《Dead Man's Harem. Since I can't kill myself, I'll find other ways to be happy.》


 Chapter 1: Dead Mans Harem

    Chapter 1: Dead Man''s Harem


    Dead Man''s Harem. Since I can''t kill myself, I''ll find other ways to be happy.


    Beaten up with a metal pipe, spit at, and left to die in the streets. That was how Devon died today, at 2:14 am in front of a shady seven-eleven downtown. The cause of death was a concussive blow to the head, causing a fatal brain hemorrhage. He didn''t even know why those gangbangers attacked him. Maybe they mistook him for someone else. Maybe he was just in the wrong ce, at the wrong time.


    But it didn''t matter, now. It was finally over, he thought to himself. He didn''t need to worry about bills, or rent, or his gpa at his university, or living in a shitty neighborhood with shootings and beatings every other weekend anymore. Maybe there was peace in the nothingness of the abyss. Heid his thoughts to rest, and slowly slipped away into the darkness.


    Huh?


    The first thing he noticed was a tickle in his body, near his left foot. But that made no sense he was dead, right?


    "Wake up!!"


    Devon groaned and squinted his eyes, opening them only to see a woman in a business suit sitting in a chair with her legs crossed in front of him, in the middle of what he could only describe as pitch ck that extended into the depths of the universe itself. He felt himself floating in the air, enveloped in what he could only describe as viscous ck ether, which allowed him to move as if he was swimming through heavy oxygen.


    "Am I dead?" he said softly.


    "Yes, get with the program already," the businesswoman replied tersely. "Because of the exceptional misfortune and suffering you experienced during your former life, you''ve qualified for the second chance program."


    "It''s quite simple, just sign here and I''ll walk you through the details. First, you qualify for"


    "No," Devon waved his hand, shaking his head in a tired fashion. "I don''t want it, ma''am."


    The businesswoman pushed her sses up the bridge of her nose in surprise. "Excuse me?"


    Sighing, Devon stared at the ground with a sunken expression on his face. "I''m just tired, ma''am. Death doesn''t seem like such a bad idea to me now."


    The woman cleared her throat and shifted in her seat ufortably, as if she never had to deal with this kind of situation before. "Devon, if I may insist, we do see in your records all the misfortunes that urred in your life. Father passed away at age four from a construction ident, mother developed breast cancer at age ten and was treated sessfully the first time and unsessfully the second time, in and out of foster care for several years, close male friend with fraternal bond died of drug overdose at age fifteen, falsely used of a cheating incident started by another student and nearly expelled from university"


    "Enough!" Devon shouted, his face twitching with anger as tears rolled down his face. He looked a bit regretful after his outburst. "Sorry, ma''am, but I really can''t sit here and listen to this all anymore."


    The woman''s face was a bit softer now, and she took off her sses and hung them on her suit, leaning in. "Listen, Devon. You don''t have a choice about this. My higher ups created the second chance program as a way to bnce out the karma in the universe, and you don''t want to know what happens when it gets out of bnce. Just take the offer; it''ll be very good for you. And if you don''t, you''ll be forced to anyway. You don''t have a choice."


    Sighing, Devon swallowed the hard lump in his throat and shook his head. He didn''t answer, staring down at his hands with pain in his eyes.


    Snapping a clipboard, the businesswoman produced a contract and handed it to him. "Sign here." Seeing that he didn''t respond, she prodded him again with the clipboard and spoke. "Listen, I''m being nice here, but if this doesn''t work my manager will have to get through to you. You really don''t want to meet my manager, Devon. He goes by Hades. Ring any bells? Just sign it."


    Devon grabbed the clipboard and signed the contract messily, handing it back to her without even reading it.


    The businesswoman nodded, and took the clipboard back.


    "Now since you''ve experienced a particrlyrge amount of bad karma throughout your life, you''ve umted a lot of points which you can spend on skills and abilities for the next life. I''ll now show you the"


    Devon stood up and stared at her. "I said, I don''t care. Just give me something random, or nothing at all. It doesn''t matter to me."


    A glint appeared in the businesswoman''s eye for a brief moment. "Very well, as you wish."


    "You will be respawning in approximately thirty seconds," she said, looking down at her watch. "We hope you enjoy your second chance."


    Devon just shook his head, as a teleportation circle appeared below his body, and he felt himself get transported to a foreign world.


    [You have received a new ss.]


    [Dead Man Walking]


    Unique ss ability: You cannot kill yourself.

 Chapter 2: Dead Man Walking

    Chapter 2: Dead Man Walking


    Devon winced as he read his unique ss ability. He was originally nning on killing himself the moment he respawned, so this kind of status was highly inconvenient.


    Looking down, he saw that he was wearing some sort of light leather armor and had a sword strapped to his hip. He respawned on a hill overlooking a fantasy town of some sort, although it was not right to call it fantasy when this was the reality of his world now.


    Normally, a person who suffered a lot in theirst life would be overjoyed at the premise of starting over in a new world, but Devon was just worn down. He just felt tired, with a deep sadness that weighed down his soul from all the cumtive misfortune that slowly chipped away at him from his past life. It would be a misnomer to call it depression at this pointhe was well past the point of depression when his mother passed away. At this point, it was apathy. Unfeelingness, a sort of numbness that took away the joy from the little things in life.


    His ss was an uncanny description of what he was right now. A dead man walking. A hollow shell of a person, being held up not by will or desire but by sheer happenstance itself. Feeling no joy from any of this new stimtion, Devon drew his sword and pointed it at his own heart, plunging it into his chest without any hesitation.


    [You have been grievously wounded.]


    [You will not die.]


    Even as the blood spilled out from his chest, his heart still stubbornly beat on with a will of its own.


    Devon sighed, realizing that the gods denied him that onest shred of agency he had over his miserable life thus far. Just onest spit in the face, as they threw him into this new world.


    And then, the pain hit him.


    "Ah agh!!!!" Devon shouted, suddenly experiencing the brunt of the pain that somehow did not register in his brain until now. He had, after all, stabbed himself in the heart with a sword. The gaping injury that the self inflicted wound left was now causing his neurons to re up in agony, and he sank to the ground and rolled around yelling.


    A momentter, it was numb again, even as he stared at the crimson blood coating his hands.


    Devon remembered reading something about this strange sensory phenomenon before. When prey animals were caught by a predator, like a zebra caught by a lion for example, they would initially feel pain as they were ripped apart and consumed alive. But after a certain point, pain was no longer necessary. Pain, after all, was just a guiding function to help an animal maintain their body''s health and integrity so that they could survive, reproduce and pass down their sessful pain-algorithm DNA to the next generation. But when the inevitable already happened, and they were beyond the threshold of saving pain no longer had a use.


    And thus, the strange phenomenon was that the prey animal''s brain would no longer send those feelings of intense pain anymore, even though they were being eaten alive and having their intestines ripped out. In fact, the animal would feel peaceful, as if they were injected by a heavy dosage of morphine.


    Devon had a feeling that something simr to this phenomenon was happening to him. The fact that he could not kill himself, or die at all for the matter, was making his brain misfire like crazy.


    People rarely thought of emotions as a product of chemicals in the brain firing, but emotions really were just that. Depression caused certain neural pathways to function differently than before, making it so even tasks like eating good food that would originally give pleasure, no longer released as much serotonin as before.


    And that was why some people just could not understand others with different reward circuitry. Someone could easily dismiss Devon as simply being overdramatic, trying to garner sympathy through disys of actions disconnected from reality, but the reality of the matter was that there were not many people with advanced enough empathy to understand that the circuitry in some people''s brains was drastically different from their own.


    Devon spent a lot of time developing an understanding of the chemistry of sadness after his best friend Mike passed away in high school. Mike''s death hit him especially hard, and Devon visited the hill they yed ball on every day for months after his passing. And when time passed, all Devon had to remember Mike was his old ystation. The same ystation that got stolen when his apartment was broken intost year.


    Cursing under his breath, Devon got back up onto his feet and just started wandering, aimlessly towards the town up ahead. He saw a glimpse of an elf, and then a dwarf.

 Chapter 3: F-cup rank adventurer

    Chapter 3: F-cup rank adventurer


    It took him roughly twenty minutes to get to the town entrance. Limping his way through the gate, Devon ignored the stares of humans and beastfolk, as he clutched the gaping wound on his chest and wandered down the market aisle.


    His wound was closing faster than he expected, too, as if heaven itself was taunting him, telling him that he didn''t have the luxury to choose to die.


    "Mister, why don''t you spend some time with me here~" a female voice came from the side.


    Devon turned his head and saw that it was a girl with pointed ears and giant breasts, wearing a seductively revealing witch robe dress. She was standing in front of a brothel, with the name Erika''s Sex Shop emzened on a fancy sign.


    Figuring that he really didn''t have much else to lose, Devon limped over to the elf girl, whose soft eyes widened a bit in fear when she saw the mess of blood all over his clothes, although his wound had closed by now.


    "How much for a night with you?" Devon said with a somewhat disinterested tone. Since he couldn''t kill himself, he figured that he might as well try to enjoy himself in whatever depraved way possible, although he wasn''t sure that he was still capable of enjoying much of anything anymore.


    "U-um since I''m the owner, three thousand gold for a night with me, but there are other girls here at l-lower rates" The elf prostitute''s ears twitched shyly as she spoke.


    "I see," came Devon''s terse reply. He turned back around, deciding toe backter after he made some money.


    Leaving the elf girl in a daze, Devon turned around and headed towards the town square, where there was a giant guild building. He figured that since he wasn''t able to die, it was best to at least try to adopt a pain minimization heuristic, to avoid intense hunger pangs and other short term miseries. And possibly spend a night with that busty elf girl.


    But first, he needed a steady source of ie. Walking into the guild center, Devon headed to the reception desk while folding a bit of cloth over his wound to make it unnoticeable.


    "Hi and wee to the adventurer''s guild! Have you registered with us before?" a pretty bunnygirl receptionist said with a bow to Devon.


    "No need a card," he replied, looking up at the services they provided which included issuing adventurer cards.


    "Alright, wait just one moment," she replied, taking out a piece of parchment and a magicallyminated metal card the size of a credit card. "What''s your name?


    "Devon. Devon Hall."


    "Oookay. And do you wish to take the adventurer rank test, or will you just start out as an F-rank adventurer?"


    "Just start me out as F-rank, please."


    The receptionist nodded, scribbling onto her notepad. "And your ss?"


    "Dead man walking."


    The receptionist''s bunny ears twitched. "Um dead man walking?"


    Devon nodded.


    "Are you sure you want that to be your ss? It might be hard to find work if you don''t properly list your ss"


    "Never mind then, just put warrior then." Devon didn''t see any benefit from making a fuss about putting his correct ss if it was only a hindrance to his goals.


    The bunny girl nodded, rolling up the parchment and putting it in apartment behind her. She tapped a mechanism, and a newly minted metal adventurer''s card popped out.


    "Here''s your adventurer''s card~" she said sweetly.


    "Thank you ma''am. Can I ask how to find work around here?"


    The bunny girl receptionist giggled and leaned in to whisper to Devon. "Actually, there''s something special you can do since you''re quite handsome and charming." Pushing a few buttons on the mechanical machine behind her, a ck metal card popped out. "This is the key to the backroom. You can find some more interesting work there, it''s just around the back of this guild behind that curtain over there. I''m sure you''ll find the work intriguing, if you know what I mean~"


    The receptionist pointed towards an unassuming dirty curtain on the other end of the adventurer''s guild. "And, if you want some more normal jobs, the guild bulletin is right there where that crowd of adventurers are."


    Devon nodded in thanks, taking the ck card from here. "I''ll look for you again if I need any help."


    "Any time~" replied the bunny girl receptionist with a mischievous grin on her face.

 Chapter 4: Backroom examination (18+)

    Chapter 4: Backroom examination (18+)


    Taking a glimpse at the ck card in his hand, Devon read the text engraved in the metal. For special purposes only <3 was what it said.


    It seemed suspicious, but to be honest, he didn''t care if it was a trap or not at this point. This whole sequence of events since his death seemed like a fever dream to him, and so he decided to just y along for the moment.


    Wiping thest bit of blood from his clothes with a rag he found in his pocket, he tossed the bloody rag into a bin and folded his clothes in such a way that the wound was no longer visible. Unbelievably, the sword wound itself managed to close itself as if nothing ever happened, leaving behind wless skin without a hint of scarring.


    The intense vitality and energy from his body was in stark contrast with the beaten and drained soul that upied that body. It really was a [Dead man walking].


    Devon skirted past drunk adventurers and pretty waitresses as he headed towards the curtain that led to the backroom. Pushing through the curtain, he found himself face to face with arge man with crossed arms.


    "No card, no entry," he said in a gruff voice.


    Handing over the ck card for the bouncer to examine it, Devon looked around curiously. The door to the backroom was rather unassuming.


    After looking over the ck card and nodding, the bouncer stepped to the side and opened up the door for Devon.


    The first sensation that hit him was the smell. A fruity, almost intoxicating scented smoke spilled out from the inside of the backroom as he stepped into what looked like a hookah bar. As he walked in, the bodyguard shut the door behind him.


    "Ooh, wee, wee!" a voluptuous woman in her thirties greeted Devon as he walked into the bar. A beauty mark on her cheek entuated her sensual allure, and her hips were exaggeratedly wide. "A new customer, or perhaps...?"


    Devon held up his ck card. "The receptionist told me that I could find work here?"


    "Hoho, I see," she replied. "Come,e."


    She pulled Devon behind the counter, and took out a magical measuring string.


    "Hm 184 centimeters," she said, pulling the string up to Devon''s head.


    Pushing her curly ck hair back, she then put her hand on his chest and ran it down his body. "Built reasonably well" she dictated to what seemed to be a small yellow bird familiar on her shoulder. The familiar chirped in response, taking mental note of the dictation.


    Then she put her hands on his pants, feeling the sensation of his bulge through the leather. "I''ll need to have a closer look," she said.


    Her fingers went under the stic waist of the pants and pulled down, slipping his pants down to his knees as hisrge cock flopped out into the open air.


    "Hmmm," she hummed, examining the fat cock covered with odd pubic hair here and there.


    The madame sank to her knees and began tugging at Devon''s fat semi-erect penis, then began sucking it before it was even fully hard. Devon felt his blood rush to his cock as her tongue swirled around his dick as she deep throated him.


    "Hah," she panted, taking her mouth off his penis for a moment. She brought the string to it and measured it.


    "Not bad at all A-rank."


    The yellow familiar chirped and hopped off onto the table, picking up a quill with its beak and dipping it into an inkwell, before it began scratching a piece of parchment.


    Wiping the saliva off her lips, the madame stood back up and smiled. "I''m Madame Elisa. It''ll be a pleasure working with you from now on, Devon. You''ll be very busy, hoho"


    Devon grabbed madame Elisa''s waist and pulled her towards him. "You can''t just leave me like this and stop here, madame."


    He really didn''t care about the consequences of anything. After all, he had nothing to lose.


    Pulling up the madame''s one piece dress and exposing her vulnerable area, Devon pushed her onto the wall and lifted one of her legs above his shoulder. He pressed his cock against her panties, as a bit of her soft pussy peeked out from underneath the fabric.


    "We shouldn''t do this, you need to see some customers," madame Elisa said while resisting.


    Devon ignored her, pushing her panties to the side and shoving his cock into her warm and wet meat sleeve. The madame moaned as the veiny man dildo forced its way deeper into her soft and vulnerable pussy.

 Chapter 5: Backroom Madame (18+)

    Chapter 5: Backroom Madame (18+)


    "You need to hnggg. save some energy. anggg for the clients!" the madame moaned while Devon thrusted himself into her.


    Her pussy juices ran down his cock as he rubbed his dick pleasurably into her stretched pussy, which was tighter than ever because of her position with her leg over Devon''s shoulder. The madame was being forced into a vertical split with her legs even though she wasn''t that flexible, because Devon pressed further and further into her.


    He grabbed her giant cow tit breast and pped it, thrusting more and more into her while increasing in speed.


    "I''ll work on the clients once I''m done with you," he said roughly, shaking his hips rapidly as he approached climax.


    "Just don''te inside me haaahnnn," the madame moaned, her bouncy ass epting each thrust from Devon''s muscr thighs. She was beginning to shake in ecstasy from this boy that she just met. "And don''t tell the other male customers, because they might get jealous I don''t usually work, you know."


    "Oh, really? So I''m not supposed to be doing this right now, right?" Devon said with a sneer. For the first time in a long time, he felt like he was enjoying himself.


    "Of course not we shouldn''t be having sex at all," the madame replied right as Devon was beginning to feel his climaxing.


    With each additional thrust, Devon came closer and closer to ejacting inside this lusty madame''s tight body.


    p, p, p.


    "Nnnnnnnnnggggggg," moaned the madame.


    Feeling the semen well up inside him, Devon elerated his pace like an animal in heat, continuously rubbing the inside of her meat sleeve like his life depended on it.


    The feeling wasing.


    "No, wait! Don''te inside me!" the madame yelled urgently, trying to push him off.


    Devon just ignored her, letting out a torrent of semen straight into her belly and womb as she tried to push him off. Eventually she just stopped trying, and epted that he creampied her without any reservations.


    "Hah ha" the madame panted as Devon looked at her face, cing his hand on her cheeks and scrunching them up like a blow up doll.


    "That was good," he said. And then he pulled his dick out of her pussy, as just a bit of hot and sticky cum leaked out of her. The rest was already deep inside her womb.


    "Look what you''ve done, now I''m gonna get pregnant again," the madame said in an airy, lusty voice.


    "Again?" Devon responded, keen as ever.


    "Yes, I have two children," madame Elisa said. "It''s normal at my age, you know. I might look young, but I''m already thirty seven ohoho."


    Devon could actually tell that she was a bit older, but decided to keep that to himself, not wanting to cause any more trouble. His personality had always been a bit reserved, but theck of feeling ever since his death made him act in a more reckless way, just to try to feel again.


    After all, what did he have to lose at this point? His mother? She''d been dead for nearly ten years now, and even his memories of her were fading. He didn''t remember his father at all.


    "Sorry, it just felt really good in the moment."


    The madame smiled coyly, cing her finger on her bottom lip. "Is that so? I''ll forgive you then, since a young stallion like yourself just couldn''t resist the temptation hoho. And if I have another child, at least they will be very pretty."


    Devon let out a hollow chuckle at the absurdity of this entire situation.


    "Oh, and about work. I''ve evaluated you to be one of our top tier courtesans, and so I''ll be sending you on diplomatic missions and for other interesting work." She winked at Devon. "You didn''t think that your job was purely sex work, did you? It''s quite the contrary, actually. You''ll be doing a lot of different kinds of work, and will even have first selection on normal monster ying jobs or escorts when the timees. That''s the power of having adventurer''s guild backroom connections."


    "Alright," Devon nodded. It sounded like a good deal to him so far.


    "You''re a novice adventurer, and it just happens that a new job just came in that would fit you quite well. It''s an escort quest."

 Chapter 6: Tea Slave (18+)

    Chapter 6: Tea ve (18+)


    "Come with me," the madame said, adjusting her panties to catch some of his cum that was dripping out of her vagina. "Ugh, I''m really going to get pregnant again, aren''t I. And I''m not even married this time!"


    Devon ced his hand on her butt while walking behind her, squeezing her ass to his heart''s desire. "But it felt really good, so it''s okay. I''lle visit you again some time."


    Madame Elisaughed, her beauty mark bouncing as her voluptuous body shook with herughter. "Ohohoho, I might have to take up your offer. But we should go somewhere more private next time, maybe my room."


    She began walking upstairs, as Devon followed right beside her. He felt extremely satisfied for the moment after emptying his balls into a mature woman that was aplete stranger. Maybe there was meaning to be found in life through hedonism, he thought to himself.


    "Madame," a green eyed human girl with her hair tied back in a bun bowed respectfully as madame Elisa walked past her.


    Another beast girl wearing short shorts and a crop top did the same thing, her floppy ears dancing on her head, when the madame walked by. Devon eyed the two girls lustfully, as they were young and skimpily dressed in a way that made a man want to ravish them immediately. The fashion in this world resembled that on Earth, with some noticeable foreign concepts such as young and pliable tree twigs instead of fabric to tie together the beast girl''s crop top.


    The madame led him into a private office, unlocking the door with arge key that she kept around her neck. She stepped in and motioned for Devon to follow her.


    "Come in, make yourself at home."


    Devon stepped into the heavily perfumed office, and was caught off guard by a cored human girl sitting on her knees submissively in the corner of the room. With short ck hair styled like a pop star, Devon at first thought that she was cosying as an anime ve girl, before he remembered that this was his new reality.


    "Lillia, fetch us some tea please."


    "Yes, master," the slender and young short haired girl said softly, walking over to the cupboard and table to retrieve a teapot and two teacups with saucers. Her chest was tter than the madame''s, possibly a B cup.


    She walked over and gracefully ced the teacups onto therge desk they were sitting at, then bowed. In contrast to her graceful and ssy conduct, her attire was distractingly sexual. She was dressed in a skimpytex bodysuit that only had a two centimeter strand of fabric covering her nipples and pussy. Her plump pussy lips hung out from the fabric, although the pretty pink of her pussy were snugly hidden under the thinyer oftex.


    The madame noticed him running his eyes up and down her ve, and chuckled. "Ohohoho, do you like my little Lillia? Do you want to fuck her? Maybe I''ll let you do that if youplete this job well~"


    "Hiiii" the ve girl eximed, inhaling in surprise at the madame''sments. Her face turned several shades of blush darker, but she bit her lip as her bottom lip trembled.


    "I kinda want to just fuck her now" Devon replied in a well mannered, soft spoken voice.


    The ve girl squirmed, her legs squeezed together where she stood as she peeked over the coffee tray she was holding defensively.


    "You''re going to scare the poor girl," the madame replied, licking her lips. "Lillia has been my personal servant since I bought her years ago, so she doesn''t have much experience with matters other than housework."


    Devon grabbed the ve girl''s hand, and pulled her towards him. Lillia yelped, but he held her waist and sat her on hisp, his hands running up and down her body as he hugged and caressed her from behind.


    "You don''t mind if I y with her a bit as we talk, do you?" Devon said to the bbergasted madame. In his previous life, his soft spoken self wouldn''t even dream of doing something as crazy as this, but he just didn''t care anymore. He would do what he wanted to when he wanted, if the gods wanted to spite him with life like this.


    "O-of course you can, just be gentle with her, alright?" the madame replied with a tinge of lust in her voice as she watched him slowly gyrate his hips against the ve girl against her will, as she quivered nervously and her ve cor jingled.


    "So what''s the job you wanted to tell me about?" Devon said without a hint of emotion showing that he was in the process of caressing and groping the moaning cute short haired ve girl, pulling at hertex and even running his fingers down her pussy, and then sticking one finger in just a little bit. The short haired ve girl let out a heated breath and moan as the finger entered and exited her, then was rubbing her in a circr motion.

 Chapter 7: Mission Details (18+)

    Chapter 7: Mission Details (18+)


    "It''s an escort mission, for an earl''s daughter. Her father, an earl of course, thinks she is too sheltered, and wanted her to experience the harshness ofbat in the countryside during a monster clearing expedition. He wrote to me that he wants a malepanion to apany her, so that she can learn about courting and pleasing a man when he marries her to a potential suitor in the future."


    "I see," Devon replied. "Will it be dangerous?"


    "As long as you stay within the carriage, both of you should be fine. You will only be following the battalion and spectating from a distance."


    "Make sure you control yourself too, Devon. This is an earl''s daughter we''re talking about. If you r_ape her, there will be diplomatic consequences."


    "What makes you think I will r_ape her?" Devon replied. His hands were still prating into the ve girl Lillia''s pussy, so it was rather hypocritical for him to be saying this at this moment. The female ve moaned in ecstasy, and Devon stuck two of his fingers into her mouth as he began fingering her more vigorously with his other hand.


    "Well, seeing how you''re so full of energy, and" the madame''s voice trailed off as she bit her lip while looking at Devon caressing the short haired ve girl''s smooth skin and supple hips, with his hand in her mouth and her tongue rolling over his fingers like a meat lollipop. "You''ll know once you see the young countess."


    "The expedition will be tomorrow, so we''ll get you settled in here for tomorrow morning. The pay will be a thousand gold coins a day."


    Even though Devon didn''t have a good grasp on the economy of this new world, he could tell that a thousand gold was a lot for a single day''s work. "Got it, I ept."


    "Can I keep her for the night?" Devon said to the madame while pushing together the ve girl''s breasts, indicating that he was referring to her.


    "Not tonight, darling," madame Elisa responded. "You can have her after a big assignment. For tonight"


    Madame Elisa procured a small key from her desk drawer and handed it to Devon. "Apartment 33b in the garment district. I''ll see you thereter." She winked at him and made a blow job gesture with her mouth and hand.


    "And here''s some spending money for signing up with us," the madame continued, dropping a hefty sack of coins in Devon''s hand. "There are a hundred twenty gold pieces in there. Try not to spend it all in one night, alright?"


    Devon nodded. "I''ll walk around for a bit then, and then I''ll see youter." His hands finally left the young ve girl with short hair as he gently pushed her off of him. Realizing that she was free, the girl immediately grabbed the coffee tray and hugged it to her breasts, before beginning to clean up the tea from earlier.


    Finding his way towards the door, he headed back downstairs and then out of the backroom, back to the hustle and bustle of the adventurer''s guild.


    Right now he had some money, and some time to kill before it was time to sleep, but he really didn''t have any idea what to do with his newfound free time. He was aware that the reward circuitry in his brain was a little fucked up at the moment and did not respond to all but the most intense of stimtion, leaving him mentally lethargic and not all that motivated to do much of anything.


    His stomach growled. Well, at least he should eat, he thought. Devon headed into the town and looked for a ce to settle in for dinner.


    After walking past several shops lit up with customers and busy chefs, Devon stepped into one. They were serving roasted pork on rice as their special dish today. Sitting at one of the booths, Devon ordered a bowl.


    As he sat waiting for food, he wondered a bit about his ss. There wasn''t much information given to him thus far, so he wonderedif he couldn''t kill himself, what if someone else killed him? Would he die?


    Something told him that the gods wouldn''t make it so simple.


    Some idle chatter from another table caught his attention. One of the patrons was being especially loud.

 Chapter 8: Dinner and Royal Army Investigation

    Chapter 8: Dinner and Royal Army Investigation


    "Swear to god, I saw it!" the bar patron shouted in a loud voice. "Red eyes, ck body, shaped like a centaur it was a demon!"


    His drinking buddies shouted back at him. "That''s impossible, there haven''t been demons on middle earth for thousands of years. You''re drunk, Rory. Just go home."


    "No, no, I''m telling you, it''s real! When I went chopping firewoodst night, I saw him behind a tree near the meadow. He was whispering something too."


    "Rory. If you really saw a demon you''d be dead."


    "Yeah, he''s right. You must''ve been hallucinating. And since when did demons whisper?"


    "I''m telling you, I''m not lying!" the man called Rory said while iling his mug in the air, spilling some beer on the floor.


    "Then what do you want us to do? Call the royal army? They''ll have us hanged for fibbing before they evene to investigate some phony demon sighting report!"


    Rory sighed. Alright. But I''m really not lying. It might be best to get out of town while we still can."


    Devon looked up as a waitress strutted over to his booth and ced his meal in front of him, lifting the lid to reveal a mouthwatering braised pork over rice dish. "Enjoy your food," she smiled, turning around to walk back to the kitchen. Devon watched her ass jiggle as she walked, briefly daydreaming about what it would be like to just r*ape her right there as she served him.


    As a guy who was raised up well-mannered, he would never even think of having those kinds of daydreams back when he was alive, but it was different here.


    This new world wasn''t all that real to him. There were already so many ridiculous things like the existence of elves and guilds and adventurers that made it feel like a video game of sorts, and he honestly couldn''t care less about consequences in this fake world that the gods thrust him into for some phony ass second chance karma program.


    To put it simply, he just didn''t give a shit anymore. He yed by the rules the entirety of hisst life, and look where that got him. Abused and miserable for years.


    There were still some vestiges of his old personality in the way he acted, but the majority of his soul died with him in the other world. Right now, all he was was just an empty shell of a body. A body that refused to die, for some reason.


    But man, this food tasted really good to him for some reason. Devon wolfed down the meal and just sat around for a while digesting.


    "Waitress!" he shouted, getting the attention of the busty waitress from before.


    "Yessss?" she replied while heading towards him to take his order.


    "A beer, please."


    "Alright~" she said, taking down the order. "Is that all?"


    "Yes, please."


    Nodding, she headed back to the kitchen. Devon watched her walk back again, her thin waist and shapely thighs swaying back and forth as her long legs strut back to the kitchen. For a moment, he thought about ordering small food items a few more times just to see her ass shake, but decided against it since he didn''t want to blow all his money in one night like the madame said.


    Suddenly, the door to the bar burst open, and three men in armored uniform with swords and rapiers strapped to their side stepped in.


    One of the customers gasped. "The royal army!"


    The soldiers spread out through the bar, ignoring the ruckus that their appearance made. They checked peoples'' faces, as if they were looking for someone in particr.


    Devon instinctually wanted to hide his face at first, but then thought about it some more. First of all, they were probably not looking for him. And second of all, what were they gonna do? Kill him? That was only doing him a favor.


    One of the soldiers walked by Devon, barely even checking his face.


    After scouring the entire bar, the captain of the soldiers walked to the front and raised his voice. "Have any of you seen this man?"


    He raised a piece of parchment with a drawing of an older gentleman.


    =======


    Author''s note:


    Want lighting speed release ratepared to public? In thest two days, eight chapters have been released on /melonball up to chapter 17! Check back tonight for even more ;)

 Chapter 9: Moonlight Longsword and a Busty Waitress

    Chapter 9: Moonlight Longsword and a Busty Waitress


    Whispers began as people spoke to each other about the drawing of the older gentleman, but nobody volunteered any information about him to the soldiers. It didn''t seem like anyone recognized him.


    "I''ll be leaving this notice here," the royal captain said, his feathered plume bobbing up and down as he spoke. He took a knife and lined the wanted portrait up with the wall, and then stabbed the knife into the parchment, letting it hang from the wall in full disy.


    "Five thousand gold coins for anyone that knows where he is," the captain dered.


    One of the bar patrons spoke up. "What''s he wanted for?"


    The captain stepped up a few steps, and then spoke. "Treason."


    With that, the three soldiers left the bar, leaving the noise of chatter to reim the room once more.


    Devon had seen enough for today, and decided to head back to the apartment the madame left a key for.


    But first, he wanted to talk to that waitress that caught his eye. He headed to the bar area near the kitchen and waited for the waitress to emerge from within.


    A minuteter, she walked out. Devon waved and greeted her. "Hey."


    The waitress smiled back. "Hi, do you need something?"


    "Yeah," he replied. "You."


    "You need me? What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I thought you were very pretty, so maybe we can go have fun somewhereter."


    The busty waitress giggled, her long ck hair shimmering as sheughed with the back of her hand against her mouth. "I''m ttered~ Alright, we can. But another day, okay? I have to work overtime today."


    "Sure," Devon said, nodding. "I''ll be around this week. See youter."


    The waitress nodded, blushing slightly. "You know where to find me."


    As he headed out of the bar, Devon sighed. He really wanted to ra*pe her tonight, but his old personality just kept getting in the way, and he ended up being extra nice to her and even asking her out on a date.


    Oh well. He''d just have to vent out the conflicting emotions in his soul as frustrationter tonight.


    Wandering down the streets as the afternoon got darker, Devon took his time heading to the madame''s 33b apartment in the garment district. He knew where it wasit was in one of the more fancy neighborhoods in town, but he didn''t explore the entire town yet and was in no rush to go there so soon.


    He walked by an armory, where a cksmith was busy hammering on an anvil. The cksmith looked up at him, with a practiced eye, scanning his attire.


    "You, there. Where did a novice swordsman like you get a hold of a moonlight steel longsword?"


    Devon looked around, and then realized that there was no one else nearby. The cksmith had to be referring to him.


    "Moonlight steel?"


    "Yes, I can recognize that telltale glint from a mile away, although the average person might miss it, since it looks simr to steel. Fabulous metal, moonlight steel where did you get it?"


    Devon felt a bit pestered by this old cksmith, and even though he recognized that the cksmith saw his sword as incredibly valuable, he found it hard to care. But after rethinking about it, and realizing that a valuable sword could fetch a good price if he ever wished to sell it, and a good price meant a possible night at Erika''s Sex Shop, his attitude began to shift.


    "It was given to me by my father, but he never told me that it was moonlight steel." Devon just made up a lie on the spot, so that he could probe the cksmith for more info.


    The cksmith nodded knowingly, empathizing with the fictitious father''s sentiment. "Aye, and that was smart of him too not to tell you. Young boys would pawn off a sword like that in a heartbeat for a quick dime."


    "You should keep that sword safe, boy. Moonlight steel is a metal with special properties, and it is surprisingly malleable and springy. Although it will bend, it will not break even in the toughest of situations, and the metal itself has anti-werewolf properties as well as some other interesting properties."


    Devon yawned, barely listening to the exnation. Really, how was it going to help him? If he ever did run into abat situation where monsters like werewolves overwhelmed and killed him, he would wee death with open arms. He couldn''t give less of a shit about whether his sword had anti-werewolf properties or not, since he wasn''t going to use it anyway.


    Now if it had anti-undead properties, perhaps it could work against his own never-dying regenerating body, and he''d pay a bit more attention


    ======


    Melonball note:


    Thank you Kevin Stuhler, John M, and BobTheLost for pledging!! I was only nning on one public chapter release today, but here''s a second public release to celebrate <3


    It''s night now, and /melonball is already up to chapter 20 on elerated release schedule. Told you this afternoon to check back tonight for even more ;)

 Chapter 10: Madame Elisas Private Apartment (18+)

    Chapter 10: Madame Elisa''s Private Apartment (18+)


    After listening to the cksmith ramble on a bit about his moonlight steel sword, Devon thanked the old man for his wisdom and continued along his way. At the very least, he now knew that the sword was a rtively good one, if he ever needed to stick someone or something with the pointy end in his journey.


    Meandering down the streets for just a bit longer, he decided that it was about time to go to the madame''s apartment. The garment district was near the entrance to town, and he headed there with his hands in his pockets, kicking at the rocks and pebbles on the road absentmindedly.


    He felt like he was dropped in one of those open world rpg games without any sense of direction, where after a few dozen hours of mining coal and foraging for food, the yer just lost his sense of purpose and stopped ying.


    At least for now, he could treat the madame''s apartment as a waypoint on the minimap that he could mindlessly wander towards. If nothing else, it gave him some sense of purpose in this new world.


    Passing through the slums to a nicer part of town, Devon counted the apartment numbers until he reached 33b, and then took the key from his pocket to unlock the door. He couldn''t remember thest time he used a physical key shaped like this, with arge hoop and a square shaped head.


    Unlocking Madame Elisa''s apartment, Devon stepped into a quaint and perfumed living room that had markings of both opulence and depravity, from the ss chandelier to a butt plug tail lying on the otherwise immactely tidy rug and room. Silverware and porcin and other signs of wealth decorated the dining table.


    "Madame Elisa?" Devon called out into the apartment. There was no answer.


    He decided to familiarize himself with the apartment a bit more, closing the door behind him and circling the living room and dining room and perusing therge bookshelf next to a grand piano.


    There was a strand of her long curly ck hair on the piano cushion. Devon noticed that many of the human females in this world were somewhat east asian looking, although they were a mix of other races as well. The women here as a whole looked a little bit different than the girls from his previous world, so theparison to east asian girls needed a bit of creative liberty to make sense. They didn''t quite fit race standards from earth. However, ck hair seemed to be verymon here.


    Devon wasn''tining about the differences from earth, though. If anything, the human women in this new world were much more alluring. And after adding to the pot non-human women of different races including elves and sylphs, he had to admit that life here was pretty good.


    After fully investigating the lower level of the apartment, Devon walked up a rickety staircase, to a master bedroom next to a smaller ve''s quarters. Entering the master bedroom, he noticed that beside the king sized bed with red satin covers was arge plush cat bed.


    A cat bed but the madame didn''t seem to own any cats? Devon approached the cat bed and thought for a moment, as the realization finally hit him. This was a bed for the madame''s servant Lillia, so that she could keep her masterpany in the master bedroom.


    Rustle.


    The sound of keys jingling in a door came from downstairs, and Devon headed back down.


    "Oh, you''re already here," the madame eximed in pleasant surprise, seeing Devon approach her. Her voluptuous body barely contained in her skin tight one piece dress jiggled as she extracted the key from the door and ced it back in her purse. "Lillia''s staying at the office tonight to do some work, so we have the ce all to ourselves, ohohoho~"


    Devon smiled. "I was just upstairs visiting your bedroomit looks reallyfortable. Do you mind if I crash here tonight?"


    The madame grinned coyly. "Of course, we will share the bedroom together." She took off her shoes and ced them at the door mat, and then winked at Devon as she headed to the stairs. "Well? Coming?"


    Devon nodded and walked with her up the rickety staircase. He was already packing a boner looking at the woman''ssciviously mature body, with a fat juicy ass and thick thighs and hips, apanied by a narrow but slightly chubby waist.


    -----


    Thank you Royce321 for pledging <3


    Read ahead with faster releases at /melonball <3

 Chapter 11: Madame Elisas Private Apartment Part 2 (18+)

    Chapter 11: Madame Elisa''s Private Apartment Part 2 (18+)


    "Since you are new to town, you can stay here for a while until you get settled down," the madame said to Devon, sitting down on the bed with her thick legs squeezed together.


    Devon sat beside her and slipped his hand between her thighs, running them up and down her squishy thighs to her calves, and then back up. The madame smiled coyly and squeezed her legs even closer together, cramming Devon''s hands between her. Her thighs were so thick that even if he wrapped both hands around them, they still wouldn''t reach by a long shot.


    "Oh Devon, you know we can''t y without a condom."


    "We''re not doing anything right now that needs a condom though. I''m just feeling your skin," Devon replied, taking his hands and grabbing her waist just above her hips and squeezing the slight amount of fat over her curves. He pulled down his pants and left them on the expensive floor rug, leaving him in just his boxers.


    "I see~" the madame replied, reaching down with her feminine hand and cupping Devon''s bulge over his boxers, massaging his crotch lovingly with her slightly cold hands.


    Devon put his palm on the madame Elisa''s breast, massaging and squeezing it over her dress. "Why don''t you take this off?" he asked.


    Madame Elisa chuckled. She slid down her dress on the top so that her voluptuous, F-cup breasts spilled out, and then pulled up the bottom of her dress so her ck panties were showing.


    Devon pushed her down into the soft mattress that almost seemed to envelop and swallow anything that it touched, and ced his cock right on her panties, rubbing his huge veiny dick against the ck fabric. The satin bed cover was already thrown to the side by the madame, so they could enjoy the fluffy white bed sheets below.


    "Devon condom" the madame moaned, reaching to her nightstand.


    Devon pinned her hands down, not allowing her to move. "No. I''m going to fuck you raw tonight, and there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Madame Elisa moaned and ran her hands down Devon''s body. "Just pull out, okay?"


    Without responding, Devon pressed her thick legs down to the sides, spreading them as much as he could. He was nning on teasing her for a bit longer for now, enjoying the control he had over thisscivious mature 37 year old.


    Rubbing his cock on her slightly chubby inner thigh near her buttocks with some slight thrusting movements, Devon brought his hand down to his dick and pped her thigh, then dragged his precum across her inner thigh and ass cheek with his cock as if he was drawing with a thick meat crayon.


    The beauty marked madam breathed heavily and yed with her own breasts, twisting her nipple in one hand and groping her other breast with her free hand.


    "I''m gonna take this off," Devon whispered, grabbing at her ck panties. He slowly slid them up her thighs, revealing sticky pussy juices that clung onto the panties as he took them off fully.


    Roughly rubbing his dick onto the madame''s plumpbia, Devon aimed his cock a bit further down with his hand, and then just a bit lower finding the opening. He pressed his cock into her bare pussy, prating her private partspletely raw, without any condom or protection at all. The bare skin to skin contact felt divinely good, and he made sure that the madame''s pussy drank up all of his excess precum.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust


    Enjoying the moment, Devon leaned down and ced his mouth on madame Elisa''s breast, feeling the nipple on his tongue. Opening his mouth just a bit more, he pulled his lips back and pressed down, pressing his teeth into her giant fat sacks while gently biting down just a little.


    "Aaaahhh~" the madame moaned while flinching a bit from the pain.


    Devon enjoyed the sensation of the madame squirming, her entire body tensing and wriggling from the intense sensation and slight pain from the bite, as well as his pration into her pussy with his cock.


    Wanting to get even more of that delicious wriggling action, Devon bit down even harder on the madame''s breast, sinking his teeth into her fat jugs and drawing out the next thrust so that he could fully enjoy the way her vagina and hips tensed up in reaction to the pain.


    Want lighting speed release ratepared to public? /melonball had four chapter releases today, up to chapter 24! Lewds, plot, secret discord, and more ;)

 Chapter 12: Madame Elisas Private Apartment Part 3 (18+)

    Chapter 12: Madame Elisa''s Private Apartment Part 3 (18+)


    The madame''s eyes were starting to water from the pain of him biting her milk jugs. "Devon, be a little more gentle ooooohhh," she moaned, as Devon switched to her other breast and bit again, pulling up her nipple and breast with his teeth, trying to extract just one more sweet squirm from her body.


    Just as he wanted, the madame twisted her hips, contorting her body in response to his intense biting and hugging him even closer with her legs, which she wrapped around his body tightly while he prated her over and over again.


    Devon felt like an adrenaline junkie trying to chase after one more fix of her contortions, which were so pleasurable on his cock that he felt like he wanted to bust already. Instead of biting again, he straightened his back and squeezed her hips with his palms, twisting them himself to the left and right like he was ying with a blowup doll fucktoy.


    p, p


    His lower body bounced off the madame''s fatbia and buttocks over and over again while he vice gripped her waist and twisted her hips to the left, increasing the friction his penis felt sliding across her wet vagina walls.


    This was the very first day he met this woman, with a body built like one of those dummy thick real dolls that were trending online a few years ago, and she was already so receptive to his advances, trusting him enough to allow him to stay at her private apartment and even sleep with him in the same bedroom.


    Maybe there really was karma in this world, he thought, having so much good fortune to bnce out the torrent of misfortune in his previous life. But he''d need a lot more good fortune to truly bnce out his foster care life on earth.


    Her sparse pubic hair fat pussy along with her plump thighs and big cow tits gave her the look of an exceptionally good breeding cow, and Devon daydreamed about shooting his seed inside her, remembering thest time he did it earlier today. The madame explicitly told him not to cum inside her this time, but he had every intention to breed this mature bitch with his seed, thoroughly impregnating her.


    Pumping into her as her pussy gripped and tugged on his cock, Devon leaned down and nted his lips on the 37 year old milf''s sex doll shaped lips, which were round and plump, a strong rouge.


    "Mmmfff plweasse just d-mffphhh d-don''te inside," the madame struggled to speak while embroiling her tongue with his.


    Smacking his lips with hers sloppily, Devon continued to pump his man meat into her officedy-type pussy, sinking deeper into the madame''sfortable bed and mattress as her pussy desperately clung onto his meat rod.


    It felt so good for him to have sex with herpletely raw, and unprotected. All of the juices spilling from the tip of his dick as precum was greedily taken in by the madame''s vagina, without leaving a single drop to waste.


    "I''m gonna impregnate you, madame Elisa," Devon grunted mid thrust.


    The madame furrowed her brow for a moment while continuing to moan lustfully. "Really, ju-aaaanggg haaa. haa... j-ust pull out. I want your cock juice but I can''t get pregnant agaaaaain"


    p, p, p


    Devon increased his pace, feeling that sensationing.


    He couldn''t hold back any more. The voluptuous madameying spread eagle underneath him floundered and iled her body with her red one piece dress rolled up just enough to reveal her private parts, as he shoved his big organ inside her a few more times until he began throbbing, semen gushing out from his urethra and into the madame''s pussy.


    Using her as his own personal cum dump, Devon gripped the madame''s thighs tightly and pressed his entire bodyweight on her, not letting her get out of his embrace while he thoroughly bred her with his sperm, shooting it directly into her womb. With this, she was definitely going to get pregnant. And if she didn''t this time, he''d ravage her again and again as much as he wanted.


    "Y-you came inside again," the madame said with a high, defeated voice, while running her hand through his hair. "Oh Devon, you really inseminated me well this time"


    She didn''t even bother letting him pull out his cock, choosing to keep her bouncy thighs and calvesfortably wrapped around Devon''s waist.


    Want more lewd chapters? Pledge at /melonball <3

 Chapter 13: Sleep Like A Baby (18+)

    Chapter 13: Sleep Like A Baby (18+)


    "If you don''t get pregnant, I''m going to have toe inside you every night until you do," said Devon betweenbored breaths.


    "Yes my young stallion, you can ravage me whenever you want." The madame embraced Devon with her arms wrapping around his head, and pulled him in for a long, lustful kiss.


    They rolled around under the bedsheets together, Devon cing his leg between the mature madame''s thighs and gently nudging her pussy with his knee as he pleasurably dragged his leg across her skin, enjoying the skinship.


    "You should sleep early today, my good boy. You have a long day ahead of you ohohoho~" the madame chuckled.


    Devon nodded, nuzzling his head in the madame''s giant bosom like a baby nuzzling with his mother. "Howe you said that I might **** the earl''s daughter, the countess?"


    Blinking herrge eyes weighed down with mascara at him, madame Elisa pursed her pouty sex doll lips. "The young countess is very attractive. I''m afraid you might find it hard to control yourself around her. Although there''s a bit of a problem. She''s under a curse, so to speak..."


    "Hmm?" Devon replied, his curiosity peaked. "What kind of curse?"


    The madame''s beauty mark above her lip bounced as she talked. "It''s considered an ill omen for children to be born with white hair, and Countess Ilyana was born with snow white hair. I personally think it''s just a superstition, but the earl tells me that her curse is that she also harnesses immense magical power that she cannot control, and she will sometimes have outbursts of magical rage."


    Devon nodded as the madame continued, while she opened a small hand mirror and applied a stick of red lipstick onto her plump lips.


    "That''s why the earl is so worried for her future prospects as a bride. He agonizes over whether or not any potential suitors will be pushed away by her cursed white hair and uncontroble magical potential."


    Devon stifled augh. These aristocratic guys in this new world might have a problem with white hair, but personally he thought that it would be incredibly sexy to see a real life cosy girl with white hair and a pretty face. He was beginning to look forward to the next day.


    "Madame, your figure is so sexual," Devon remarked while running his hands under her one piece dress, across her bare skin.


    The madame chuckled again, ttered. "Ohohoho, of course it is. That''s why a young stallion like you can''t control himself around me, right~"


    She closed her thighs together, making sure that Devon''s love juices didn''t drip out of her pussy. Devon noticed the gesture and grinned.


    "Make sure you keep all my semen safe in your belly," Devon said devilishly. "Wouldn''t want to waste any of that delicious juice, right?"


    The voluptuous beauty marked madameughed. "You''re so funny, Devon. I almost want to keep you all to myself, ohoho~" She fanned herself with her hand afterughing quite hard. "I''m a bit sweaty now, let''s take a bath and then cuddle, alright?"


    Devon nodded in agreement, and followed her towards her rather luxurious sauna, which was made of pure white marbling. They cleaned off in the hot water, then dried off and returned to bed. The madame slipped on some scandalous underwear lingerie and fis stockings that dug into her thighs seductively.


    Thescivious lingerie was just a small slightly see-through triangle covering herbia and pubic hair strung up by ck fabric strings that ran in crisscrosses across her body like spiderwebs, finally leading up to two see-through triangles that barely had enough surface area to cover half of each breast. The entire outfit just screamed fuck me now, and Devon felt his cock twitching even though it hadpletely expended its energy just moments ago.


    "Let us sleep, Devon," the madame said, taking him by the wrist and pulling him back to the bedroom. Shey down on the bed, slipping her thighs under the covers first. Devon joined shortly after, immediately settling into a spooning position behind her, cing his hips and crotch on her bare ass that was covered by nothing but a thong.


    Putting a hand on her small see-through triangle thong panties so that he could y with the pubic hair sticking out from between the webbed fabric, Devon caressed the voluptuous woman he just met today, and fell asleep with herscivious pudding in his hands.


    Joachim Janssen, thank you for pledging <3 I wasn''t nning to post public today, but new chapter to celebrate!


    Read ahead at /melonball <3

 Chapter 14: Breakfast and Magic

    Chapter 14: Breakfast and Magic


    Falling asleep with madame Elisa''s jaw-dropping body in his arms, Devon''s thoughts drifted away into dreams.


    In his dream, he saw a birthday cake, his mother who was very young at the time, and then his father, whose face wasn''t very clear. Devon''s father passed away when he was only four years old because of a crane ident at work, so Devon didn''t have many concrete memories of his father.


    He barely even knew what his dad looked like outside of a single shaky photo taken from a disposable camera, showing both his parents, and a bundle of cloth with him in it being held by his father. Devon''s mom showed the picture to him many years ago, and Devon remembered that he could tell that his father was very handsome even through the poor visual rity of the shoddy photo.


    Then his dreams took a bit more chaotic of a turn, as his brain tried to make sense of all the craziness happening to him ever since his death.


    The night passed ratherfortably otherwise, as Devon tossed and turned into the loving arms of a voluptuous milf with strong maternal instinct, although he had some tears pooling in his eyes from his dreams.


    The next morning, Devon woke up to find himself sprawled out on the madame''s bed, with some crust on his eyes. The sound of cooking came from downstairs. Rubbing his eyes, he headed down to the kitchen and saw Lillia, the short haired ve girl, cooking breakfast with the madame.


    "Oh, you are awake Devon," madame Elisa said happily. "Your carriage is in thirty minutes. I was going to wake you up after I finished cooking breakfast, but you''re here already~"


    Madame Elisa brushed Lillia''s hair back lovingly like a cat owner petting her pet cat, and spoke to her. "Lillia, where are your manners? Say good morning to master Devon."


    "G-good morning master Devon," the shy short haired girl said, fidgeting her legs together as she remembered how Devon vited her with his fingers yesterday, which was her first experience with a man, and with the opposite sex.


    "Good morning Lillia," Devon responded, courteous as ever. He walked over to help the madame and her ve with cooking, but madame Elisa waved him back.


    "We''re almost done already. Just sit down, my boy~"


    With a swish of magic, the madame floated a te of eggs and sausage with a bit of toast towards Devon, and the te nked down right in front of him, spilling a bit of beans to the side.


    Devon nearly fell back in shock, seeing a te of food levitate by itself in front of his very eyes. He was not ustomed to the use of magic at all, even though he was aware that magic existed in this world.


    "Oops, sorry about that ohohoho," the madame said, swishing her hand as a napkin zoomed over and cleaned up the small spill.


    "You can use magic?" Devon asked, bbergasted.


    Madame Elisa chuckled. "I can not only use magic, I can do much more than that. I''m actually the headmistress of the sorcery guild in this town, ohohohoho~" Sheughed with the tip of her hand over her mouth in a haughty fashion, clearly proud of her achievements.


    "Can you teach me how to use magic?" he asked, feeling a rush of excitement at the prospect ofmanding objects to move with just a swish of his hand. The stimtion of this new world was truly a sensory overload.


    "Yes, if you have the potential I can show you how to control your mana," the madame replied. "Here, before you depart for your expedition today, I will teach you one a basic trick."


    The madame walked over and ced her milk jugs on Devon''s hair, caressing his hair with one hand as she pointed down at the piece of toast on Devon''s te. "Try to make the toast levitate. Concentrate your effort on the toast, and then say rise while making this gesture," she exined, making an upwards motion with her hand.


    "That''s it? Just concentrate?" Devon asked, confused.


    "Magic is just using mana to direct a manifestation of your imagination. It''s a bit moreplex than that, but I won''t go into the details about energy equivalence. Just try to use your instinct for now, Devon~"


    Thank you sooo much Ebrec for the pledge!! Two chapters today for /melonball, and one chapter for public!

 Chapter 15: Flying Bread (18+)

    Chapter 15: Flying Bread (18+)


    Devon frowned, still unconvinced that something as ethereal as magic could be utilized with a simple vocal utterance and a hand movement.


    Unconvinced, he decided to try it anyway at the goading of madame Elisa. "Rise," he muttered, making an upwards hand gesture the same way the madame did it.


    To his surprise, the toast actually fidgeted for a second, and then shot halfway across the room at lightning speed, like a flying disc ejected at mach speed from a cd-rom drive. The toast flew like a boomerang across the room, spinning like a bread shaped shuriken beforending smack on Lillia''s ass, hitting her buttocks with the t white square.


    Even Madame Elisa let out an eep after seeing the explosive crazy trajectory of the bread from a simple risemand. She fanned herself with her hand in surprise, cooling off her excitement. "Devon."


    "Did I do it right?" Devon asked, perplexed at what just happened. He never expected for anything to happen, and was already impressed when the bread fidgeted just one bit. Having the piece of toastunch itself across the room shocked him.


    "Devon, baby" the madame started, as she resumed stroking Devon''s hair. "You have an immense potential for magic, and yet so little control over it. I''m having second thoughts about sending you to apany countess Ilyana today. Such chaotic energy from you and from her should not be mixed together"


    "I will have to give you some private lessons in the future, okay Devon?" the madame said in a flirtatious tone.


    "Yes, as long as the lessons end in a creampie each time," Devon replied.


    "Hiiiii-!" Lillia eximed in shock at our scandalous conversation.


    The madameughed. "Devon, you really are so funny, my baby. I''m just trying to bring out your magical potential. Why would our private lessons on magic end in a creampie?"


    Devon smiled. "Because I''ll only be interested in attending lessons if you wear that lingerie fromst night. However, I think I won''t be able to resist thoroughly raping you before the lesson is over if you wear thatscivious lingerie."


    The madame replied quickly. "If it makes my darling genius student happy, I will wear all sorts of interesting lingerie for him. But promise me that you will at least try to learn just a little before you spread your teacher''s legs, okay?"


    "I can''t guarantee anything, but I''ll try," Devon answered. He really liked how receptive the madame was to his perversions, no matter how lecherous his thoughts were. The only thing that would make his life better right now is if he could save up enough money to buy a young elf as a sex ve. Devon decided to make that one of his new goals.


    Giving himself goals, no matter how scious they were, was good because it gave him a sense of purpose and a way forward that didn''t need much thought to entertain.


    A knock on the door sent the madame shuffling her feet to answer it. Madame Elisa opened the apartment door and greeted a battalion soldier sent by the earl, who spoke tensely.


    "Here to pick up the countess''s escort."


    "Yes, of course. Devoooon! Your carriage is here!" the madame called, her hand to the side of her mouth as she waved at Devon, her F-cup breasts jiggling like pudding as she waved.


    Devon got up from his seat, having barely finished his breakfast, and walked over after cleaning his mouth with a napkin. "I''m here," he said to the soldier.


    The soldier nodded politely, and beckoned for him to follow. "After me, sir."


    Devon was surprised at how well he was being treated, and as if the madame read his mind, she whispered in his ear as he was leaving. "They have to treat you well, you know. It''s very hard to hire a high end escort through guild backroom connections, and our best are sent on some of the most extravagant diplomatic missions."


    "I see," Devon said, while stepping out of the apartment. "Well, I''ll see youter then, madame."


    "Ciao~" the madame replied, waving back at him as she slowly closed the door while smiling cheerfully. "You''ll do just fine," she said in encouragement, and then closed the door fully.


    "Right this way sir."


    Devon followed the soldier down to an entire motorcade equivalent of carriages and warhorses packed with dozens of soldiers, as he was led to the back of the battalion and to an elegant carriage. The soldier pushed aside the carriage curtain, revealing Countess Ilyana staring through the window absentmindedly.


    And so our protagonist continues his journey~


    Want much faster releases than public? Chapter 31 is avable now on /melonball! 16 chapters ahead and growing <3

 Chapter 16: Monster Slaying Expedition Spectator (18+)

    Chapter 16: Monster ying Expedition Spectator (18+)


    Sitting with her legs crossed and a flowing dress with a slit on the side that showed plenty of skin below the waist, the countess continued to look out the window, her straight white hair draped down her shoulders elegantly.


    She was very young, her eighteenth birthday just a month ago, so she was barely legal by earth standards. Yet her body was developed beyond belief, with lewdly shaped breasts that were possibly E-cup clinging to her light blue dress, a garter around her thigh that was ck in the middle and the same light blue as her dress in the frills, and a narrow waist that entuated a lecherously high hip-to-waist ratio.


    Devon finally understood why the madame felt it necessary to cautioned him not to ravage the countess. Just the first sight of her already gave him an erection. Her body type could be described as a busty, well developed loli, although mature loli seemed to be an oxymoronic statement. The reason she seemed like a loli was because of her small stature, height, and innocent, pretty face. She was like a miniature version of a grown woman, not in terms of pubescent development but in terms of scale.


    Devon had to resist the urge to skewer this lewd loli with his meat shaft the moment he entered the carriage, but he bit back the urge.


    Clumsily into the carriage, he sat right next to her as the soldier closed the curtain once more.


    "Hi, miss Ilyana," he said to her courteously. "I''m Devon Hall."


    The countess finally looked back at him, her light colored eyes gleaming in surprise for a moment at the sight of Devon, before narrowing back to their original bored expression.


    "It''s countess Ilyana," she corrected him.


    "Sorry," Devon replied. "Countess Ilyana."


    The young countess resumed looking out the window as the carriages began moving, not seeming to be all that interested in initiating the conversation with Devon.


    Undaunted, Devon decided to start the conversation first. "I heard you''re quite a handful with magic, countess."


    The countess instantly turned to look at him, her face puffed up angrily. "Who told you about that?"


    "Er the madame," Devon replied.


    "Oh, teacher?" countess Ilyana replied. "I see. If teacher told you, she must have a reason."


    "By the way," the countess continued. "Why did we pick you up from madame Elisa''s private apartment this morning?"


    "Because I''m staying there for now," Devon responded.


    "Ah, so you''re studying with her as well." The countess seemed satisfied that she got to the bottom of that mystery.


    Sensing an opening, Devon decided to tease her just a bit. He faked a yawn, and spread his arms into the air above him.


    "Haaaaaaannnnnngg.." he yawned, pushing his right shoulder into the countess''s busty loli breasts. He felt like he was doing something super illegal based on her appearance by earth standards.


    The countess didn''t seem to react. Suddenly, Devon remembered what the madame told him about her extremely sheltered upbringing. Perhaps she just didn''t have knowledge about these sorts of things.


    Devon decided to test his theory a bit moreter on when they were out into the wilderness, as the carriage bumped up and down as the battalion made its way down the street towards the town exit.


    "I''m bored," the countess said. "Father wanted me to go on this expedition to learn more about the outside world, saying that it would build character, but all I really want to do is go shopping I''ve never gone shopping in town before. This expedition is already dreadfully boring."


    Devon nodded. "Yeah, I''m bored too. I''m just getting paid to babysit you, so let''s try to have some fun today to make the day go faster. Why don''t we y a game to pass the time?"


    The white haired countess''s eyes shone brightly at the mention of a game. "Sure, what game? Teach me the rules!"


    "So it''s a simple game called rock paper scissors king''s game. Have you heard of it?"


    Countess Ilyana shook her head.


    "So it goes like this," Devon exined, making gestures with his hands. "This is rock, this is paper, and this is scissors. Rock beats scissors, scissors beats paper, and paper beats rock. So we shake our fists three times, and then show what we''re going to use."


    "And whoever loses twice in a row bes the king''s ve, and has to do one thing that the king orders. And if the ve disobeys the order, they get a punishment. Punishment can be taking off a piece of clothing, or having to kiss the king, or something like that."


    The countess listened on intently with great interest, and nodded her head. "Sounds fun, let''s y!"


    punishment time hehe


    Thank you sooooooo much Warren Thompson, SenilePenile, Gaige Harvey, and PIEGURU8 for pledging <3


    much faster releases at /melonball <3

 Chapter 17: Lewd Rock Paper Scissors (18+)

    Chapter 17: Lewd Rock Paper Scissors (18+)


    Making eye contact with the lewd busty cosy loli with white hair who barely turned eighteen less than a month ago, Devon stared into her big babydoll eyes and cosy style dyed hair. Although it wasn''t dyed, her hair was really naturally white, which made it all the hotter.


    "Alright, let''s y." Devon ced his fist over his other hand. "Rock, paper, scissors!"


    With his hand opened into paper, Devonughed as he saw countess Ilyana''s bottom lip tremble when she realized that she yed rock into it. He had a feeling that a first timer would go with the easiest gesture to make, a closed fist, although from here on out it was going to be pure luck.


    He hoped that he could win the next round too, so that he''d get king privileges. The scenario that he devised for this game meant either participant that won two rounds in a row would get to order the other as a king''s ve to do anything, within reason. And if the ve disobeyed, they''d suffer a punishment. He purposely kept the definition of the punishment vague so that he could change it as needed.


    The countess was intelligent and sharp, but gullible enough when it came to games from his previous life and matters of intimacy that he felt that this could work. And even if it didn''t work, at least he had a bit of usible deniability to work with. He could always just im that he was teaching her a ''game'' from his hometown.


    "Rock, paper, scissors!"


    Damn, Devon cursed under his breath. He held up paper again, but this time the countess was holding scissors.


    The countess giggled. "I knew you''d try to do it again~" she said cheerfully, clearly happy that she won in this new game that she was just taught.


    As the carriage left town and hobbled down the roads outside, the scenery changed into vast ins with trees here and there, with a brook of flowing water nearby. This truly was a fantasy world, Devon thought. As if someone took an RPG and made it into a real world.


    "Again, again!" the countess whined, eager to win once more.


    Devon threw out his hand, finding himself holding paper against the countess''s scissors one more time.


    "Ooh, I win again. Clearly my elegance and intelligence is helping me, ohoho~" sheughed with the same haughty tone as the madame although in a higher pitched voice. No wonder she was the madame''s apprentice or student, she even picked up some of the madame''s mannerisms.


    "And if I remember correctly, you are now my ve Devon!" the countess dered. "Grovel before me, and kiss my feet!"


    Suddenly, Devon got some insight as to why the countess''s father the earl desperately wanted to teach his daughter some manners, going as far as hiring an escort from the guild backrooms.


    But a loss was a loss. Devon got onto the carriage floor and bent down, bringing thedy''s foot up. He didn''t kiss the foot though. Instead, Devon pushed his hands just a little further up the countess''s calf, almost to her thigh, and then gently pecked her shin.


    The countess fidgeted as her face turned a shade redder, as she had a confused look on her face. "T-that''s not my foot!" she protested.


    "Sorry, I must have messed up," Devon replied.


    "I-it''s okay. I forgive you for now, ve."


    "Alright, let''s continue with the game. After two consecutive wins, you get one order, so that was your order."


    Devon locked eyes with the young countess as they shook their fists again. He won, and then she won, tie, another tie, then she won seven rounds went by without two consecutive wins.


    But on the eighth, Devon pulled out a rock against her scissors, and shouted in jubtion. "Haha, gotcha!"


    The countess looked away bashfully, as if she was embarrassed about losing a game of chance.


    "As the king, I order countess Ilyana to hug me until I say stop."


    "Eh? That''s easy! Did you think I''d back down from a challenge like that?" the countess replied with a sharp tone.


    "Here, let''s hug!" she dered, wrapping her arms around Devon and pressing her soft patties into the bottom of Devon''s ribcage near his stomach, since she was only tall enough to reach up to there.


    Not missing a beat, Devon returned the embrace and trailed his hands down her back to her buttocks, and he began groping her gently while keeping a tight embrace on the barely legal countess.


    "W-what are you doing?" the countess eximed.


    "I''m hugging," Devon replied. "I thought you said this challenge was easy? Or do you want to admit defeat and back down now?"


    "Don''t be silly, I would never back down from something as easy as this," the countess replied, squirming as Devon squished her plump ass with his hands.


    [author] Celebration public double release for all the pledges <3 Much faster release rate at /melonball <3

 Chapter 18: Listen To The Kings Orders Game (18+)

    Chapter 18: Listen To The King''s Orders Game (18+)


    Trying her best to stay still, the countess held onto her hug while Devon continued to run his hands down her dress, and then through the side split so that he could ess the bare flesh underneath, which was smooth as a baby''s cheeks.


    He began kneading and groping the bare skin of her bubble butt, brushing against her panties casually as he took the fullness of her ass cheeks into his hands. Her buttocks were cold to the touch.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" asked countess Ilyana with a confused look on her face. "This isn''t a hug. It''s a little ticklish, and I feel weird."


    "In my country, hugs require a lot of skin contact," Devon said. "An upper ss sheltered girl like you wouldn''t know anything about hugs." He purposely worded his statement in a way that would inme thepetitive spirit of the highborn countess, and it was working.


    "T-this is nothing!" the countess replied, biting her trembling lower lip as Devon continued to caress her.


    Devon sensed a strange boiling sensationing from within the countess, and slowly backed his hands away. He remembered that she had an explosive personality with magical rampages, and didn''t want to cause an incident by pushing her too hard too fast.


    "Alright, that''s enough. Stop."


    The countess let go of her embrace with Devon, and let out a relieved sigh. Devon felt as if a pressure gauge just depressurized, and internally also breathed a sigh of relief simultaneously with the countess.


    He didn''t quite understand how he had this sixth sense for mana and magic, but then he remembered what the businesswoman working under Hades told him during his brief stay in purgatory after his death. She told him that he amassed arge quantity of points to spend on different skills and abilities due to his miserable life of consistent misfortune and bad karma.


    He told her to fuck off more or less, telling her to randomize his gifts on whatever, if anything at all.


    It was possible that this magic potential was part of those gifts that the second chance system bestowed upon him, as well as the moonlight steel sword.


    But was that enough to cover all of his misfortune from his past life? Hell no. Not by a long shot. They''d need to make him king and have millions of servants wiping his butt and serving his every desire to even make up half of the torture that he experienced in hisst life.


    The things that the businesswoman listed off as his misfortunes were only the more obvious events. They didn''t include that time when he won a lottery scratch card, only to have it fall down a gutter after a car driving a hundred kmph over the speed limit zoomed past him, showering him with rain water. Or that time his watch broke a few hours before an important interview, causing him to misjudge the time and miss a once in a lifetime opportunity for a job opportunity.


    The list went on and on. After a while he just assumed that the worst would happen to him. Some things might have been his own fault, but even the watchmaker couldn''t tell him why his watch was broken. It just stopped working, for no reason.


    "I''m going to win this time," the countess with gorgeous white hair said with a determined attitude.


    "Not if I win first," Devon replied.


    "Rock, paper, scissors!"


    "Rock, paper, scissors!"


    Ilyana won twice in a row.


    "Ohohohoho, I am superior," the countess dered haughtily, really letting the results of a game of luck get to her head.


    "What do you want me to do?" Devon replied. He looked outside, and saw that they were far into the countryside now. The battalion would reach the goblin outpost by midday, and he was to spectate thebat with the countess and keep herpany, teaching her courtship.


    "Hm" the countess thought out loud. "I want you to jump out of this carriage, now."


    Devon shook his head. "I can''t go against my job, countess Ilyana. Try to pick something more reasonable."


    "Oh, alright," countess Ilyana replied, holding her delicate hand at her chin in contemtion. "Um oh, how about this?"


    A mischievous smile appeared on the young countess''s face. "I want you to lick me, like a dog."


    "Where?" Devon asked, curious as to how she would answer.


    "Wherever you want, dog. Dog''s don''t have the brains to ask their owners such questions, so neither should you ask."


    Thank you sooooooo much Decligth, Woodhome, Damon Williams, Callum S, and ty19 for pledging <3


    Faster release rate, faster plot and lewds on /melonball ^^

 Chapter 19: The King Orders You To Lick Me Like A Dog (18+)

    Chapter 19: The King Orders You To Lick Me Like A Dog (18+)


    Countess Ilyana definitely did not understand the vulgarity of using her king''smand to ask him to lick her like a dog, Devon thought. He was going to have a lot of fun with this girl, who was intelligent but alsopletely clueless when it came to matters of rtionships between a man and a woman.


    "Alright, so you want me to lick you wherever I want without asking since I''m a dog. That''s your king''s order, right?" Devon confirmed onest time with her.


    With a conceited look on her face, countess Ilyana nodded. "Yes, lick me doggie! You''re just an animal."


    "As the king wishes," Devon replied, leaning closer to her face. He ced his lips near her neck and extended his tongue, licking her sensually on the soft, exposed area to the side of herrynx. He used just the tip of his tongue at first, and then dragged the entire width of his tongue up her neck, to her ear.


    "H-hey, what are you doing dog?" countess Ilyana cried.


    "You said I should lick you wherever I wanted, since I''m a dog. And you told me that dogs can''t ask questions, right?"


    "Yes, but" the countess started, as Devon''s tongue reached her ear as he licked it again and again in an incredibly sensual manner, onto her earlobe and then her ear canal, his saliva creating a wet sensation for her.


    Her face turned flush, having never experienced something as sexually stimting as this before, and she was confused as to what this new sensation she felt was. She did not have much experience with sexual arousal due to her sheltered highborn lifestyle. Most of her life thus far revolved around gossip and court drama.


    "Just, you can only lick below the waist. How about that? Dogs usually can''t get up to their owner''s faces," countess Ilyana finally said after a bit of trouble getting the words out.


    Devon marveled at the rather cunning redirection ofmand that the countess employed, which was quite smart for someone who did not know much about this kind of stuff. After all, the neck was an erogenous zone, and even if she didn''t know what exactly was happening with Devon licking her neck that made her hot and bothered, she realized that she had to direct him away from there.


    However, she messed up. Below the waist was just as dangerous for her as her neck.


    "Okay," Devon replied, lifting the barely legal countess''s legs onto the carriage seat and pulling up her dress side splits to reveal her white and smooth legs. Sinking his head down, he rubbed his cheeks and chin against her skin, just enjoying the skin contact with such a beautiful cosy-like girl for a moment, before diving in.


    A lecherous male tongue began innocentlypping the countess''s calves, before moving further up to her outer thighs, and then her tender inner thighs.


    "Haa haa." the countess breathed heavily, still not understanding what was happening to her body. "I feel so weird, Devon. What are you doing to me?"


    "I''m just doing exactly what you told me to do, countess," Devon replied. "You wanted me to lick you anywhere like a dog."


    "I-I know, but it feels so. strange!" the countess yelped, as Devon''s tongue went further and further up her inner thigh towards her underwear.


    "Wait, that''s where I pee from!" the countess yelped as Devon''s nose bumped into her panties.


    "Yes, the ce you pee from feels really good when I lick it," Devon responded to her. "Do you want to try it?"


    "No, o-of course not, that''s so dirty," sheined in resistance.


    Devon decided to ignore her, since she gave a great reason for him to do so. "Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re saying. Dogs can''t understand people, they only know how to lick stuff."


    And with that said, Devon peeled over her panties with his nose andnded his tongue onto her soft virgin pussy, which was like a soft cushion of salty but clean skin vored delicious female oyster. Her beautiful innie pussy and cosy-like loli appearance with bountiful fat in all the right ces was impossible to resist.


    Devon generouslythered his tongue in the beautiful white haired countess''s virgin muffin, licking it up and down and moving his tongue in a swirl.


    "I feel like I have to pee," countess Ilyana said in a panicked voice, unsure of how to handle her body''s reaction to his tongue on her pussy.


    Double release for public as celebration! Thanks for all the pledges and positivity, love you guys<3


    Much faster release rate on /melonball <3

 Chapter 20: Highborn French Kiss on a Goblin Expedition (18+)

    Chapter 20: Highborn French Kiss on a Goblin Expedition (18+)


    She let out a strange yelp, not knowing how exactly to express her sexual satisfaction from the cunnilingus. "Devon, really, it feels soooo weird like I have to pee, but a little different."


    The carriage hit a bumpy section of the road, causing Devon''s tongue to bounce up and down on the young 160 cm countess''s not yet deflowered pussy, as he gripped her thighs which were now wrapped around his head like a cushion.


    "I don''t like this feeling," the countess said, letting out another yelp.


    Devon felt something welling up inside her, and he decided to stop for now, lest he cause a magical rage induced car ident with the carriage. The carriage was also starting to travel on particrly bumpy terrain, which made it a bit difficult for him to maintain his bnce. As he pulled back, he felt the magic welling up inside the white haired cosy-bitch aesthetic countess subside.


    "It seems like we''re reaching our destination, so let''s put a stop to our game," Devon said. "But before that, let me lick you onest time."


    He leaned dangerously close to the countess, bringing his face straight in front of hers. The young countess''s eyes were wide in shock, as Devon began licking her lips, and then forcibly stuck his tongue into her mouth. He began fully french kissing her, sloppily trading saliva with the innocent young highborn girl who didn''t know how to react, and just quietly epted his tongue into her mouth.


    They shared a lewd and sloppy kiss for an entire minute, until the carriages came to an abrupt stop.


    "Goblins sighted above, sir!" a soldier shouted to the captain of the battalion.


    "Looks like we''re here," Devon said softly, looking at the dazed countess.


    "W-we just kissed. That''s something you should only do when you''re m-m-married," the countess bawled.


    Devonughed. "That''s not true. You can kiss people you''re not married with. And it was just a game, so don''t worry about it, okay?"


    Countess Ilyana nodded. "Yes, we were just ying a game it was just a game."


    Devon patted her on the head, and looked out the window at the development of the situation outside.


    Dozens of soldiers advanced in formation towards a goblin spawning point, holding up their swords and shields while the archers shot fire arrows into the goblin burrows. A momentter, several screaming goblins emerged from the burrows in a frenzy, trying to put out the fire.


    An arrow pierced the chest of a goblin, and it fell to the side with a bloodcurling shriek.


    "How barbaric," the countess remarked, crossing her arms across her chest. "You''d think that there would be a cleaner way to get rid of this vermin."


    Her reaction tobat and bloodshed was a lot tamer than Devon expected, but then again he was the earthling here in a foreign world where violence and gore were far moremonce.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t feel the desire to run out and throw himself and identally get himself killed by the goblins. Maybe he''d be more in the mood tomorrow, but today... He got to eat a nice breakfast, learn that he had magic potential, and mess around with a young and naive cosy countess. He could always stick around for another day, and see if his mood changed tomorrow.


    "You''re a soldier too, right Devon?" the countess asked him, looking down at the moonlight steel sword sitting by the side of the carriage. "Are you able to do that kind of stuff, too?" She watched as the soldiers professionally marched up and struck down a line of goblins, while maintaining formation.


    "Me? No way," Devon replied. "I''m just barely starting to learn. Magic, too. The madame told me that she''d help me cultivate my power, since I have a lot of potential."


    Countess Ilyana''s eyes sparkled at thatment. "Really? I''d like to see your magic some time."


    Devonughed. "Sure, once I get better at it. The first time I used magic was today, and I sent a piece of toast flying across the room like a slingshot"


    The countessughed and tugged at Devon''s sleeve. "Tell me more, please. I''ve never met anyone with a simr explosive problem with magic before just like me."


    Devon smiled and exined what had happened that morning, slightly exaggerating and embellishing the tale to further impress thedy, as she giggled and made merry with him in the private noble carriage, safe from thebat outside.


    ------


    Thank you soooooooooo much Victor, nitrham, Dan Vaughan, and xyz for pledging <3 thank you Farhaan Tti for donating, I didn''t even know you can do that <3


    Faster release, lewds, and plots at /melonball

 Chapter 21: Bull Demon Massacre

    Chapter 21: Bull Demon Massacre


    "It was going faster than a jet ne!" Devon exined, mimicking the movement of the toast with his hand.


    The countess looked a bit confused. "Devon, what''s a jet ne?"


    "Uh" he stumbled for a moment, forgetting that he was not talking to another girl from earth. "It''s like a really fast bird. Super super fast. Had them in my country."


    The countess nodded, as the sounds of confrontation continued outside. "I want to see this ''jet ne'' from your country some day."


    From outside, the shuffle of feet indicated a development in thebat situation.


    "That''s thest of ''em, captain!"


    "Alright, let''s move onto the next burrow," the captain barked. The battalion began to advance over the hill, towards the next goblin burrow they wanted to eliminate.


    "They''re going quite a ways away, huh" Devon muttered, noticing that the entire battalion of soldiers was leaving their line of sight.


    "It''s okay. Father told me to stay in the carriage no matter what, because the soldiers will not go too far."


    Devon nodded. "I see."


    An awkward silence began as the two simply waited for the soldiers toe back. The sounds of shouts and grunts from the soldiers were still audible but were decreasing in volume as the battalion advanced further.


    A few minutester, the sounds of soldiers disappearedpletely, and it was eerily quiet. Devon frowned and watched as the horses drawing the carriages neighed nervously.


    Devon chatted and made small talk with the countess for a while longer, but there were still no sounds of soldiers. Countess Ilyana also began to worry, ncing every so often out the window and only giving half hearted answers in their conversation.


    "I''m going to step outside for a bit," Devon said. "And see what''s going on."


    "Wait!" the countess replied. "Father told me to stay inside, since it''s not safe."


    "You can stay here then," Devon replied. "But he never instructed me to do anything besides keep youpany to and from the destination, and to observe the battalion in action. I can''t observe if there''s nothing to observe, right?"


    The young countess thought about it for a moment, and then began getting out of the carriage as well. "I''ming with you," she said in a determined voice. "I''m starting to have a bad feeling about this, and it will be safe if we stick together."


    Devon nodded. "As long as you tell your father that this was your idea, and not mine."


    Countess Ilyana smiled. "Of course~"


    Grabbing his sheath and sword from inside the carriage, Devon stepped out with the moonlight steel longsword hanging by his side. Maybe he should have paid a bit more attention to that cksmith fromst night, he thought to himself.


    Then again, he had zero experience in swordfighting and expected to be killed easily if any fight did happen to ur.


    "Just letting you know again, I''m not a good fighter," Devon cautioned the countess. "Don''t expect anything, if you see a monster just turn and run immediately."


    The countess nodded curtly in agreement and stepped out of the carriage and onto the grass, her elegant side split dress brushing against the grass.


    Devon began ascending the hill towards where the earl''s battalion headed off towards, making sure that the countess was right behind him. To his surprise, the countess ran in high heels through dirt almost as fast as he could sprint with his shoes. Girls in this world were really built differently, he thought. Or maybe this was unique to the countess, he didn''t have enough experience to know.


    Once they reached the top of the hill, Devon saw what was going on.


    Only a dozen or so of the original battalion''s soldiers were still alive in the distance, fighting against a massive ck demon-like creature that resembled a bull. The bodies of countless of the earl''s soldiersy on the grass, some of them gored and gravely injured, and others already dead.


    One of the soldiers saw the countess at the top of the hill, and shouted at the top of his lungs, waving his arms. "Countess Ilyana, run!!!!"


    The countess walked a bit closer to see the fight, her eyes trembling at the sight of so many of her fallen bannermen, but Devon held her back with his arm.


    "Go back to the carriage," he instructed her.


    "B-but," the white haired aristocratic loli replied.


    "No buts, just go."


    "What about you?" she replied, concerned.


    Devonughed. "There''s a secret I haven''t told you about, and I''m about to test it out. Just go."


    Hearing the shriek of another soldier who got pierced by the demon bull''s horn, the countess turned and ran back to the carriage with a look of fear on her face.


    Devon just smirked. This was a perfect time to test out the limits of this joke ss, [Dead man walking].


    ---


    [author] Hmmmmmmmm, what''s going to happen


    Thank you sooooo much Dominick Batista for pledging <3 [/author]

 Chapter 22: Embracing Death With A Smile

    Chapter 22: Embracing Death With A Smile


    Walking with the confidence of a drunken man down the hill, Devon unsheathed his longsword and approached the muscr bull demon.


    He felt excitement as he approached the bull demon that spelled certain death, a kind of excitement thatbined a sort of childlike wonder with heart pumping adrenaline, the kind that he hadn''t felt in many, many years.


    The emotion flooding into him was a refreshing break from the numbness he experienced just a while ago, and he felt ready to take on death with a whole new mindset.


    "Stay back, it''s too dangerous!" a mustached soldier yelled towards Devon, while clutching his bloody and battered left arm that hung limp from the side of his body.


    The battlefield stunk of fresh blood and overturned dirt, and the minotaur demon just finished goring another soldier, dropping his blood corpse onto the ground with one muscr hand.


    "Why demons, why now??" a short soldier screamed. "This can''t be happening!"


    "Demons have disappeared for thousands of years," another soldier replied, sprawled on the ground and out of breath. "But my gramps always said that they would return. Looks like he was right."


    With the build of a rhinoceros and twice the size of one, the minotaur snorted into the air and turned around, locking eyes with the neer.


    Devon''s heart pounded with excitement. In hisst life, he would have peed his pants already at the sight of such a monstrous minotaur, with the remains of soldiers sttered all over its body. But he felt an overwhelming amount of bravery stemming from the fact that he just didn''t care all too much about bodily preservation anymore.


    Bring it on, he thought, as he brandished the moonlight longsword and charged, yelling a battle cry. Devon never handled a sword in his entire life, and his footwork and stance showed it. They were the mark of aplete amateur, and the mustached soldier cringed while watching the novice run towards the minotaur demon, bracing for Devon to get stted like a fruit fly.


    The sword connected with the minotaur somehow, cutting well into the minotaur''s flesh. The damage dealt was not because of the skill of the wielder, but more attributed to the quality of the de itself.


    Laughing with overconfidence atnding a damaging hit, Devon stumbled while trying to pull the sword out of the minotaur''s nk.


    "Huh?" he said.


    The sword waspletely lodged into the minotaur''s muscr side. With a grunt, the minotaur picked Devon off the ground with one hand, and began squeezing.


    Crack.


    Devon felt his ribs give way first, and then his organs, as the minotaur''s death grip ruptured his internal organs and caused him to cough blood.


    [You have suffered a grievous wound.]


    [As per your current contract, you cannot be killed. Please collect ten fragments of soulspire to renegotiate your contract.]


    Huh. So it seemed like he could not die at all, or something along those lines.


    Devon fell to the ground like a lifeless corpse as the minotaur lost interest in him and dropped him like a ragdoll,nding with a dull thud onto the dirt and grass.


    "Guh..." he whined in pain.


    He decided not to try this again, because the pain was mind numbing. And it was only being made worse, because he could feel his internals squelching and churning, rearranging themselves because he did not have the luxury to die here, until he collected ten of those soulspire things, whatever the hell that meant.


    It looked like he''d have to stay in this world for a bit longer, as he figured out how to renegotiate his contract.


    "Retreat to the carriages!" the mustached soldier bellowed. Because the captain was dead, he was next in charge. "This is a lost cause, and we need to warn the others. And don''t forget, the countess''s safety is our first priority!"


    The remaining soldiers scrambled to retreat, as anky freckled soldier tried to haul one of his dyingrades onto his shoulder while running. The minotaur noticed his hesitancy to leave and charged at him, knocking both him and his injuredrade that he was carrying onto the ground.


    Raising its foot, the minotaur stomped downwards, crushing the freckled soldier''s head.


    Devon was immobilized by pain, and could not do much except watch through his prone position, his face swollen from being dropped face first onto the ground.


    Moving with difficulty, Devon shifted his hand several centimeters to the side and picked up a small pebble in his palm.


    "Rise," he muttered.

 Chapter 23: Dumb Fat Cow

    Chapter 23: Dumb Fat Cow


    Just like with swords, he had next to zero experience with magic either, besides the two minute basic lesson that the madame gave him this morning during breakfast. He was barely paying attention too, with the madame and her ve girl both shaking their asses in front of his face while they cooked.


    Devon cracked a smile with his chapped lips and swollen eyes,ughing internally at the absurdity of this whole situation. Even whileying here half dead, he was curious, just a little curious, about how magic worked in this world, and how his body could handle magic.


    The word left his mouth, and the small ovr stone shook while levitating a few centimeters above his palm.


    And then, suddenly, just like the toast from breakfast this morning, it shot off like a bullet in a chaotic arc across the field. Landing on the grass harmlessly, the minotaur didn''t even take notice.


    But Devon learned a bit from that interaction, just based on his own intuition. Instead of a pebble, what if he took a handful of air and applied the same principle?


    Visualizing a block of air in his hand, Devon grasped it and uttered themand. "Rise."


    A gust of wind blew from his hand towards the minotaur''s back, just as Devon visualized in his head. He needed to pretend that the block of air was a real object, that could be seen and touched for this to work.


    Poof.


    A small puff of wind hit the back of the minotaur demon, and it looked back quizzically, this time finally noticing Devon twitching on the ground and pulling himself upright.


    Thumping across the field, the minotaur arrived right in front of Devon, who just stood up. Face to face with the heavily breathing minotaur demon, which had pectoral muscles the size of his entire shoulder length, Devon didn''t cower. He didn''t feel afraid at all. In fact, he broke into a smile, his lips cracked and bloody.


    "Goooooooo!" the minotaur wailed, striking Devon with a heavy punch straight in his stomach, which caused the human to stumble backwards but otherwise stay upright.


    "That''s right," Devon said while maintaining a quivering smile through the pain. "You can hurt me, but you can''t kill me. I can''t even kill myself!"


    "I''m a dead man walking," Devonughed, picking up his moonlight longsword from the side of a soldier''s corpse and swinging it at the minotaur.


    The minotaur easily blocked the feeble sword swing powered by Devon''s horrible swordsmanship, lowered his head and charged, puncturing Devon''s stomach with his bull horn. The bull kept running forward and flipped Devon up into the air, as his guts sprayed everywhere for a brief moment before the wound began to close itself.


    Devon felt pain for a moment, and then it stopped just like that other time when he cut his own stomach open with a self inflicted sword wound. He knew that the pain woulde backter, but for now


    "That''s right, you stupid little cow, you can''t do shit against me," Devon shouted, taunting the minotaur as he fell from the sky andnded onto the ground with a spine crunching st.


    "Guuuuuuuuuuuu!" the minotaur bellowed angrily, attacking Devon again.


    Devon continued to taunt, get hurt, heal, and taunt the minotaur in an endless cycle thatsted for so long that his only sense of time was the sun beginning to cross over to the other side, dering that it was afternoon.


    Every time the minotaur demon began to tire, Devon grabbed his moonlight longsword and shed at it. And when the minotaur got smart enough to throw his longsword several meters to the side, Devon went and retrieved it, and continued the cycle.


    "We can do this all day, you dumb cow," Devon sneered, throwing his hands to the side to look intimidating. He didn''t really know what he was doing, but the adrenaline coursing through his veins and his impervious nature made him shout and jeer like a gori beating its chest.


    Another forty minutes or so of this dance passed, and the minotaur was still not significantly hurt from any of the moonlight steel sword blows. However, it was getting incredibly frustrated and agitated at this fly that it could not squish no matter what it tried to do.


    Finally, after a very long tussle, the minotaur demon gave up and began to retreat.


    Devonughed and shouted at it tauntingly. "That''s right, you dumb fat cow! Run away! You know you can''t beat me, hahahaha!"


    -----


    Joshua Tal, Nerow, Bartsi, thank youuuuuuuu!!!!! also thank you Matthew Ricketts for the donation <3

 Chapter 24: Stumbling Upon Sexy Water Nymphs (18+)

    Chapter 24: Stumbling Upon Sexy Water Nymphs (18+)


    After the minotaur demon sulked away into the distance, Devony on the grass panting. Any normal human being would have been killed at least two dozen times in thest hour from the amount of damage that he sustained, but Devon''s [Dead man walking] ss held firm.


    It wasn''t just his ss, either. He now suspected that he received numerous skills, abilities, and items from the massive amount of negative karma from his previous life. The moonlight steel sword had to be a bonus, as was his innate magic sense.


    But he had no information on what else he received, so Devon would have to uncover his hidden talents one at a time, whatever they might be.


    "Gotta get back to town," Devon groaned, wiping the blood off his face with a dead soldier''s uniform, as he began looting the fallen soldiers for any potential valuables. He had a bit of gold on hand, but it was better to collect some more stuff just in case he needed it. After all, he now had high ambitions. Elf sex ve, sex dungeon mansion, all kinds of beast girls to **** every night but his ambitions required gold, and lots of it.


    Devon took a pouch from one of the dead soldiers and filled it with all sorts of things that he found on the bodies of the earl''s fallen soldiers, including a water canteen, some coins and jewelry, and other misceneous items. He also exchanged some of his more ripped up clothing with a soldier''s, so that he wouldn''t look like a bloody mess again.


    Finally he finished, and went back to where the carriages were before. The carriages all left a while ago, but they left two trails. The older trail was from when they originally came to this ce, and the other fresher trail with deeper hoof impressions headed in another direction, away from the chaos at the time.


    Devon decided to just follow the fresh trail until he stumbled upon civilization. Taking a sip of the canteen, he began walking.


    What he really needed right now was a hot bath and a brothel with young girls or beast girls to dump his cum into. Hopefully the next town he came across had a nice whorehouse he could find a plump whore to unload in, and take a load off.


    Devon continued along the trail of the carriage for quite some time. This monster ying expedition left them in the middle of nowhere, and he was now walking through a forested area. He was getting quite thirsty, and the sound of running water from a brook of some sort caught his attention.


    Leaving the carriage trail to find water, Devon left pinecones on the ground and went to find water to drink. With a parched throat, he followed the sound of running water and made his way through piles of leaves.


    It took him a few minutes to find the source of the water, which was a fast moving brook that emptied into a deep pond of water that had steam rising from it. Devon knelt down and took a long drink from the crystal clear spring water.


    "Hmmm?" an innocent female voice said from somewhere in the water. "Hooman?" From out of the water stepped a gorgeous water nymph, with a thin golden branch crown on her head and a luscious petite body.


    Devon felt blood rushing to his lower member the moment heid eyes on the nude water nymph, who approached him by wading through the water curiously, with her finger on her chin in an inquisitive fashion.


    "Hi, hooman~" she said with a smile, putting her face unnaturally close to Devon''s. His face was still close to the ground because he was leaning down to drink, and she lowered her face into the water up to her mouth so that they were at eye level. Her entire body was a light tan, and her eyes were golden, with light silvery hair running down her naked body and clinging damp onto her petite form.


    "Hi, nymph," Devon replied, beginning to take off his clothes so that they wouldn''t get wet. He stood up in front of her with his pants off, his engorged penis standing erect right above her face.


    The nymph looked at his member quizzically, as Devon entered the water feet first so that he was now sitting on the edge of the brook, his legs submerged up to his knees, and his cock right in front of the nymph''s face.


    ------


    [author] uh oh


    Vodahminbrot, rence Wilson, Itr, thank you soooooo much <3[/author]

 Chapter 25: Cissy Doesnt Want To Be Ravaged (18+)

    Chapter 25: Cissy Doesn''t Want To Be Ravaged (18+)


    The petite water nymph with silvery sheened hair and small perky breasts stared with a nk expression at Devon''s thick veiny cock, which was just a few centimeters away from her face.


    "Hmm," Devon thought. He slowly lowered himself into the water, which was a shallow waist-deep near the edges but much deeper near the middle, and took the water nymph''s hand.


    "I''m going to **** you," Devon said to her clearly, with a smile forming on his face. It was immensely gratifying to say something so depraved right in the face of a pretty waif-like water nymph in this fantasy world, and have absolutely no repercussions. He wanted to do this more often.


    "****?" the nymph replied, tilting her head in an innocent way, not understanding what he said. "Hooman want to **** Cissy? What is **** mean?"


    "It means when I take my cock and shove it in your vagina, and move back and forth and back and forth until I dump my semen inside you."


    Cissy''s face got redder and redder as Devon spoke, clearly understanding what he meant now. Nymphs were not familiar with the word ****, but they understood the words cock, vagina, and semen clearly, and they were aware of the concept of sex.


    Water nymphs were also ustomed to nudity, so Devon''s erect member did not register in Cissy''s brain as a sign that he wanted to **** her. But now that he spoke his intentions, she was backing away in the water with a glowing red blush on her face.


    Before she could go any further, Devon grabbed the tanned water nymph and flipped her so that her butt was pressing into his erect cock. The water level was just low enough that both his cock and her vagina were above the surface, although beads of water rolled down Cissy''s body which did not have much excess fat, so her abdominal muscles and venus line showed.


    Pulling on Cissy''s wrists so that she assumed doggy style position with her butt pressed against Devon''s cock, Devon began to hump her, simting pration without actually putting it in yet. His dick rubbed back and forth between her squishy legs.


    "Cissy doesn''t want ****," said the water nymph, as she broke free of his grasp and swam to the other side of the brook river, then spun around and stared at Devon with a pouting face.


    Devonughed at how cute she was. He began cleaning himself off, rinsing his body and hair while the shy water nymph simply watched, half her face submerged into the water.


    "I''m Devon," he said after thoroughly soaking his hair. "And you''re Cissy, right?"


    The lewd water nymph nodded shyly.


    "Do you have any nymph friends?" Devon asked.


    "Yep, Cissy''s friends are upstream," she replied. Suddenly, her ears perked up, and she dove into the water head first, disappearingpletely out of sight.


    Crack.


    A tree branch snapped in half, and Devon felt alert by the presence of something nearby.


    A momentter, he heard a loud breath intake and a nostril re, and the minotaur demon that was built like a rhino emerged near the river. Except this time, the demon looked more like a humanoid than before, where it was simply a raging beast.


    Now a normal person would have peed their pants. But Devon was clearly an abnormal person, with a decidedly abnormal skillset. Instead of cowering in fear at the sight of this monstrosity, Devon pulled himself out of the river and began chasing it with a maniacal smile on his face, not even bothering to put on clothes.


    The minotaur instantly recognized Devon. "Not you again," it said in a deep voice, taking a step backwards.


    That didn''t stop Devon though. With arge rock that he picked up from the floor in his hand, he yelled at the top of his lungs and continued charging at the bull while stark naked. "You came back for more, huh? Want a piece of me again? Taste this rock!"


    The minotaur shuddered, remembering how this particr strange human could not be killed no matter what happened, and taunted him for hours on end while consistently dealing small amounts of damage to him.


    With one nce back, it turned tail quite literally and ran back where it came from.


    "Ha..hahhaha...ahahahaha!" Seeing the minotaur demon flee made Devon start cracking up like aplete madman. Now that his adversary was gone, he returned to the brook, where Cissy was now looking at him with newfound interest.


    "Hooman chase away demon?" she asked.


    Looking rather proud of himself, Devon puffed his chest up and nodded. "Not just any human can do that. Most humans would get sttered in two seconds t against the demon."


    ----


    You can read 20 chapters ahead (and increasing every week) on /melonball~


    Thank you EVERGREEN and babaayagga for the donations <3

 Chapter 26: Water Sprite Jello Body (18+)

    Chapter 26: Water Sprite Jello Body (18+)


    "Although, now that I think about it" Devon began. "Since when could demons talk?" He distinctly remembered the minotaur demon speaking to him, now that it was in more of a humanoid form than before.


    Cissy shrugged. "Cissy doesn''t know. Cissy hasn''t seen demons in a long time."


    Devon was aware that something strange was happening in this world, with the emergence of demons when they hadn''t been spotted in a very long time. But Cissy''s statement also made him wonder about something else. The young looking nymph bobbed up and down in the water with a happy expression on her face.


    "Hey, Cissy," Devon started to say. "How old are you exactly? I heard that demons haven''t been around for a very long time."


    "Ummm" said Cissy contemtive. "Cissy is about two thousand years old, hehe~"


    Devon''s jaw nearly hit the floor in surprise. The young and spritely water nymph looked no older than neen, maybe twenty at most. And yet she was ancient by human standards.


    He wondered what the inside of a water nymph pussy felt like. Her body was humanlike, but when he felt her earlier, the handfeel of her body was almost like jello. Devon stepped back into the water and waded closer to her, then ced his hands on her hips, squishing them.


    They really did feel like jello and for a brief moment, Cissy''s hips turned a transparent color near where he touched them, allowing him to seepletely through her. "That''s cool," Devon said. "You can turn invisible, huh."


    "Yep," Cissy replied, nodding her head cutely. "Cissy can turn into water form when she is near water, see~"


    The two thousand year old nymph''s body faded into a slimy transparent jello just like water for a brief moment, and then coalesced back into the slender tan body from before.


    "That''s really cool," Devon said in amazement. "Too bad humans can''t do stuff like that. I''m kind of jealous of nymphs now. We''re so boring inparison."


    Wearing a proud smile on her face, the water nymph beamed at Devon. "Yep, nymphs are cool~ Cissy is cool~"


    She melted into a blob of transparent slime that was made of water, and then recreated herself as a water fountain shaped body of a human female, which Devon reached out and touched curiously.


    The clear and slightly blue body felt warm and incredibly squishy to the touch, and Devon could even press his hand into her body if he wanted to, which surrounded his hand with water.


    Cissy let out a slight moan when Devon inserted his hand into her waist. "Cissy will be horny if Devon touch Cissy there," she whimpered.


    As Devon reached his hand further into the hot water form of Cissy''s waist, which felt like a stic breast imnt in bounciness and texture, she let out a lustful moan and began to transform back into a tan nymph, forcing his hand out of her body as she transformed back from river spirit form.


    Her skin now felt more like a regr human''s, although it did have that slight bit of warm jello texture from her spirit form.


    "Wait, go back to your other form," Devon insisted.


    "Okay," Cissy agreed, transforming back into a translucent female shaped water sprite.


    Devon took his penis and pressed it onto her stomach, right around her belly button. Soft, warm, and jiggly, the feeling of her sprite transformation was remarkably different than anything he ever experienced poking his dick against in the past.


    "Nnnnnnnnngggg" Cissy moaned, letting out her lusty voice while Devon poked her with his meat mod.


    Pressing his cock against her a bit harder, Devon''s penis began to prate the translucent water sprite''s belly, going straight through her belly button and into her stomach. Enveloped with warm jello that jiggled, he couldn''t resist the sensation and began to shake his hips softly while prating Cissy''s body, piercing straight into her stomach with his meat wand.


    He was so horny that he just stuck his dick inside her actual body, not even her vagina. And yet it felt so good, the hot jelly-like substance fullying embracing and wrapping around his dick and giving him an intensely pleasurable sensation.


    "Cissy is feeling strange," the water sprite moaned, her slender and bouncy body matching each of Devon''s heated thrusts with a wiggle of its own. Bubbles began to appear as some air got trapped inside Cissy''s water jello body from Devon''s sloppy hip movements.


    --------


    Faster releases at /melonball


    Thank you soooooo much Cory Wayenberg for pledging <3 Thank you Carlos Delgado for donating <3

 Chapter 27: Sexual Corn Starch (18+)

    Chapter 27: Sexual Corn Starch (18+)


    Humping the water sprite while holding her by her hips, Devon pressed the 160 cm sprite''s body into his, his stomach smacking into her breasts again and again while his balls pped the area right below Cissy''s belly button.


    It was such a strange and surreal sexual experience for Devon, nting his penis straight through a water nymph in sprite form''s belly button into her body itself, and it worked because her jello-like sprite form could be prated from any angle. It really was like sticking his dick into a tub full of warm jello, except this tub was in shapely female form.


    The bubbles that entered Cissy''s guts through Devon''s incessant thrusting simply floated up and disappeared out of her body, and Cissy''s moans turned more and more lewd as Devon''s pace elerated. He felt like he was hugging a water body pillow of some kind, and the feeling was fantastic.


    "I wonder if this considered sex," Devon whispered into Cissys ear while prating her prurient body that was just begging to be prated in its oh so inviting jiggly form.


    "Cissy angg. thinks this is almost sex," she replied while taking in Devon''s meat rod straight into her stomach, as she had her guts rearranged from within by a pile driver machine pumping in and out and in and out without stop.


    Devon grunted with pleasure, losing himself to the overwhelming sensation of jiggly wet slime surrounding and caressing his cock with every additional pump of his hips. It reminded him of that pudding-consistency cornstarch mixture that he encountered during ab experiment in science ss many years ago during high school.


    Bouncy and viscous, the cornstarch pudding mix was solid if you pped it, but a highly viscous liquid if you slowly dipped your finger inside. That was an uncannily urateparison to the nymph''s body right now, at least as close as he could get to truly describing this otherworldly surreal feeling that was currently engulfing his penis at the moment.


    He wanted more more of this vulnerable prative feeling on his penis. Grabbing the water nymph''s hips even harder than before, he mmed the nymph''s stomach into his dick and pumped aggressively, as the water inside Cissy''s body swirled and stirred like a mini tornado of water, the same effect as when you took a bottle of water and spun it, then set it on a t surface.


    Physics was not Devon''s best subject back in highschool, but if physicality was a subject, he''d be acing it right now. His prative meat rod continuously stirred up a storm within the nymph''s body, and he felt an inevitable gushing of semening soon.


    "Haaa." Cissy moaned while rolling her eyes back in her sprite form. She was beingpletely and utterly ravaged right now, and could do nothing about it besides take the full girth of Devon''s cock into her stomach of all ces. He didn''t even have the decency to shove it inside her pussy like a normal person, and have regr sex. Instead, Devon wanted to continue this depraved thrusting right through her belly button and into her stomach itself until he came.


    The feeling wasing. He could sense the cum welling up inside him, ready to spill out like a torrent of hot chocteva all over a white virgin cake.


    p. p. p.


    Unable to hold himself back any longer, Devon''s cock twitched with extreme pleasure and shot out pumps of semen into Cissy''s belly, as he watched the white and sticky liquid forcibly make its way into her sprite stomach, swirling about when it finally settled in.


    Holding the sensation longer, Devon held Cissy''s hips tightly and did not let go until all of his semen was inside her. Finally, he let go, and the water nymph copsed into the river while breathing heavily.


    "That was good," Devon said between panting breaths. "You were great to fuck, Cissy."


    Cissy could barely stand, and responded with a weak voice. "Cissy is not sure if that was sex, but she feels so satisfied with hooman''s yummy juice in her tummy. Next time, Cissy will bring friends over too to share yummy juice!"


    Devonughed. "Yes Cissy, bring all of your nymph friends to y next time. I will make sure to give them lots of juice each."


    ----------


    Thank you sooooooo much Carlos Delgado, Grangel, GoldenSenpai, Judd, Joshua Ennis for pledging <3


    Super fast releases at patreo.n, up to chapter 50 now~ (some ppl said they can''t find me using patre_on''s search function, it''s true and idk why. You can use the direct url to find me /melonball without the period after t~)

 Chapter 28: Bandit Attack on Nymphs (18+)

    Chapter 28: Bandit Attack on Nymphs (18+)


    "Iyaaaaaa!" a shrill female voice shouted from downstream.


    Cissy''s ears perked up, and a worried expression spread on the water nymph''s face. "Cissy''s friends are in trouble," she exined, the semen still floating in her stomach like milk spilled on the ground.


    Devon frowned. "If something picks a fight with your sexy nymph friends, they''re picking a fight with me too. I''ll teach them a lesson."


    Losing himself in the strangeness of this whole process of events, Devon picked up his moonlight longsword from the ground and quickly threw on his clothes, before following Cissy downstream. The water nymph couldn''t leave the water for too long due to its nature, so she just traveled using the waterway that was the river.


    Running through the rustling trees and shrubbery, Devon made sure not to trip and fall on the entanglement of green growth, as the shouts of female water nymphs in trouble got closer.


    He finally saw what was going on after reaching another brook downstream. Several water nymphs in sprite form were being attacked by a gang of bandits. One of the bandits, a man with an eyepatch and a dagger in hand, stabbed at a nymph.


    "Boss said if you kill one of these things, they drop a valuable water gem," one of the bandits said to the other. "The trick is that you need to wear out their sprite form, otherwise they''re impervious to non-enchanted weapons."


    "Didn''t Boss have an enchanted weapon?" the other bandit replied.


    "Yeah, but he''s not gonna let us use it, dumbass," retorted the other.


    "Don''t touch Cissy''s friends!" Cissy shouted angrily while still in water sprite form. She began conjuring a ball of water from the river, and then pushed her arms out as the water ball flew towards one of the bandits and engulfed his head for a moment, as air bubbles escaped his mouth while he desperately tried to escape the bubble of water.


    "Cissy!" a younger looking small breasted nymph said happily when she saw herrade.


    The other nymphs were fighting back as well in an impressive disy of magic. Streams and balls of water flew left and right and drowned one of the bandits, but the other bandits pressed forwards, their decision making clouded by greed as they thought of the precious water gems that could be yielded when killing the water nymphs.


    Devon did not owe any allegiances to anyone in this foreign world, but he felt a sense of protectiveness towards the water nymphs now that he shot his seed into Cissy. He felt that only he should be allowed the ownership of raping the nymphs, and anyone that wanted to hurt them naturally were his enemies as well.


    And plus, why would anyone want to stab and kill these beautiful nymph girls anyway? Just for some stupid water gems? Devon couldn''t stand seeing it.


    Running forwards into the brook, Devon threw off his shirt and hopped while taking off his pants before diving straight into the waterpletely nude with his moonlight sword in hand. Wading through the river like a naked maniac with a sword, Devon attacked the first bandit he came across with a swing of his de.


    "What the fuck?" the bandit shouted when he saw the naked maniac in front of him. However, he was a professional highwayman, so he instantly squared off and stabbed his dagger right into Devon''s heart, below his ribcage.


    [You have taken grievous damage.]


    [You cannot die.]


    Groaning in pain from the shockingly visceral experience of having a bandit knife slide into his body, Devon clenched his teeth and punched the bandit in the face with thest of his strength.


    "Die, you fucking maniac!!" the bandit cried after reeling from the punch that connected straight onto his cheek. "How the hell are you still alive?" he said in an exasperated tone, seeing blood pour from Devon''s chest for a brief moment. And underneath the blood, was apletely erect penis.


    In his excitement from seeing all the naked nymphs in the river, Devon''s dick had a natural reaction. But from the bandit''s perspective, he was seeing some unkible demonic being with an erection charge at him after being stabbed in the heart, as even the dagger wound right on his chest began to close up before his very eyes.


    "Monster!" the bandit yelled, right as Devon socked him again in the eye and grabbed his moonlight longsword, then swung downwards with it.


    Ssh.


    The longsword missed,nding a foot to the side of the bandit''s body. Even the bandit was surprised at this ridiculous turn of events, as he was bracing for inevitable death when he saw the sh of steel falling down upon him.


    ------


    Big thank you to Jappa~ <3

 Chapter 29: The Undying Demon

    Chapter 29: The Undying Demon


    Devon was reasonably athletic in hisst life, having yed on the basketball team for a short stint during freshman year of highschool with his friend Mike in the point guard position. He quit the team during the middle of sophomore year after Mike died from overdose, but he stayed fit and was still physically able to perform at a high levelpared to the average high schooler.


    That physical aptitude carried over to college, and he was still in quite good shape all things considered.


    However, just being in good physical shape did not make one a good swordsman. It was a prerequisite to a certain extent, yes, but the ancient skill of killing with swords had a bit more finesse to it than simply giving a chimpanzee a sharp metal stick.


    Sshing into the water uselessly, Devon''s downwards sword swingpletely missed,nding at least a foot to the side of the bandit''s body, as even the bandit himself was shocked at how this naked undying hooligan with a dagger wound right in his chest managed to miss such an easy killing blow.


    "Ha!" the bandit shouted in triumph at managing to live for now. Dagger in hand, he shanked Devon in the thigh, sinking the de deep into the naked man''s thigh.


    [You have received crippling damage.]


    Devon fell back from shock, wincing in pain as the bandit tried to stand up. But Devon knew that he couldn''t let that happen, since letting the bandit recover would give him the upper hand positionally. He shot forward with thest of his strength, tackling the bandit into the water. All he needed to do was to hold this bearded bandit underwater for long enough to drown him.


    Submerged underwater with the bandit, air bubbles left both of their mouths as they wrestled for control. The bandit nearly gained the upper hand in the underwater tussle, but Devon was too strong for him. All he needed to do was keep them both underwater, since his passive would protect him.


    [You are drowning.]


    [You cannot die.]


    As Devon suspected, [Dead Man Walking]''s passive activated, allowing him to live through several instances of nearly fainting from oxygen deprivation. But Devon realized that if he kept this up, he would actually pass out, since the passive only prevented his death. It did not prevent abnormal statuses such as fainting.


    The bandit was not so lucky. Emerging from the water victorious, Devon took deep gulps of breath as the freshly drowned corpse of the bandit floated up to the surface.


    Another bandit stuck his shortsword into Cissy''s chest, and her body began to turn back to normal out of sprite form, since she already exhausted arge portion of her sprite form energy earlier with Devon.


    "Cissy!" a nymph shouted with a worried look on her face.


    "Don''t touch my girl!" Devon yelled, diving straight at the bandit with the shortsword. With the moonlight greatsword clutched in his armpit, Devon simply tackled the bandit, sending him falling into the water. He couldn''t just drown him again, since Devon wasn''t sure whether or not he would actually fall unconscious if he tried the same tactic again.


    Instead, he attempted to wrestle the shortsword out of the bandit''s hand. The bandit was too quick, though, and stabbed the entirety of the shortsword into Devon''s stomach, the de entering through his front and exiting from his back.


    [You have been mortally wounded.]


    [You cannot die.]


    Dead Man Walking''s passive kicked in once more, not affording Devon the luxury of death. It worked in his favor this time though, and Devon grabbed the bandit''s neck and began to choke him to death.


    "How the hell is he still alive?" one of the other bandits shouted, seeing Devon move perfectly fine with a shortsword lodgedpletely in his stomach.


    "He''s a demon! I told you not to screw with the water nymphs!" a skittish bandit cried in fear.


    Devon decided to embrace his new image as an undying demon, and walked in as menacing of a fashion towards the remaining bandits.


    "You have angered the gods," Devon said in a booming voice, trying to sound as wrathful godly messenger-like as possible. "By attacking this water nymph tribe. But I will give you onest chance. Leave, and tell yourrades to never return. Spread the story of the unkible demon you encountered in the river."


    "I will give you ten seconds to run before you face the wrath of Eos."


    "Ten"


    "Nine"


    All of the bandits began running in unison, away from the demonic imagery of a half dead man walking through the brook towards them, with a shortsword lodged in his stomach.


    -----


    Thank you sooo much The old cubic slime and Pillb for pledging <33


    More releases and more lewds at /melonball

 Chapter 30: I dont want any gems. All I want is sex. S-E-X. (18+)

    Chapter 30: I don''t want any gems. All I want is sex. S-E-X. (18+)


    Devonughed like a madman while watching the bandits run away. Part of hisughter was to keep up the appearance of an undying demon, so that the bandits would have a spicy tale to tell their friends when they arrived back at camp. If the rumors spread, it was highly likely that no one would try to bother his sexy water nymphs anymore.


    The other reason for hisughter was the realization of how overpowered he was, as the ego started to get to his head. If nothing could kill him, wasn''t he basically invincible? In this fantasy world, he could do anything he wanted, whenever he wanted, wherever he wanted, and nobody could do anything to him.


    Of course, there were some ws in his reasoning, but Devon didn''t think about that during the aftermath of his triumphant victory over the bandits. Turning around to check out the nymphs that he saved, he saw that Cissy was badly injured.


    "Is she okay?" Devon asked the other nymphs, who were now nursing her with all sorts of ointments and spells that were standard in nymph culture but indiscernible to the human eye. They were all transformed back into regr form, and were varying degrees of tan as well as body types. Several of them were more petite loli-types, while others had more mature bodies, with D-cup breasts and shapely hips.


    A short haired nymph with fat tits nodded. "Cissy is okay. Just needs rest."


    "Thank you for help, human," she added after a moment of consideration.


    "No problem," Devon replied. "But do I get a reward for helping you guys?"


    The water nymphs looked at each other worriedly. "Reward? Human want gem? Nononono!"


    Devonughed. "I don''t want any gems. All I want is sex. S-E-X."


    The water nymphs looked at each other again while Cissyy on theirp in normal form. "Human want sex?"


    "Yes," Devon replied without a hint of hesitation in his voice.


    Without even giving them a moment to respond, Devon grabbed the nymph closest to him by the hips, the one that was applying ointment to Cissy''s forehead just a moment ago, and pulled her towards him ass first.


    "You guys don''t mind being my personal cum dumpster nymphs, right?" Devon asked, adjusting her position so that her ass was pressed towards him receptively in doggy position.


    The short haired nymph blushed, and the other nymphs were looking on stupefied, as Devon took the ointment applying nymph and began rubbing his cock against her beautiful innie pussy. Her brown hair and lightly tanned body wriggled in ecstasy as she resisted Devon, but did not try to move away and eventually surrendered her body to him.


    "No sex!" the nymph moaned, feeling the sensation of the chubby meat stick against her pussy lips.


    Devon simply ignored her, forcefully plunging his cock into her pussy which was a lot more human feeling than a sprite form body. He grunted in enjoyment at being able to vite a water nymph to his heart''s content.


    "H...ahh.aaaaannnnn..mmmfffff.." the lightly tanned nymph moaned, feeling herself get stuffed by Devon''s hot rod as four of her friends watched.


    Devon plunged himself balls deep into the naked nymph''s pussy without any reservations, feeling the tightness and slippery walls around his dick that he gained ess to by ignoring the nymph''s pleas and instantly raping her without a second thought.


    In this fantasy world, he wanted to nt his dick inside all sorts of sexy girls, conquering them all with his phallus. If they were breedable, he wanted to stuff his cock inside and make them carry his love. If they weren''t breedable, but were hot enough, he''d still stuff his cock in them and dump his semen inside. Nothing would stop him, or at least death wouldn''t stop him.


    Driving his hips into her long and beautiful legs, Devon continued to ravage the shy nymph, taking her dignity and breeding potential in with every shake of his hips.


    He wanted toe as soon as possible, nting as much biological goo in her as he could before pulling out and continuing with her naked friends, who were all watching on with fascination at the moment.


    Increasing his pace like a dog in heat, Devon concentrated on orgasming, and reached it fast.


    Just like he wanted, sperm spilled out from his cock and rushed into the tan nymph''s receptive body, as her waist and stomach jerked back and forth with pleasure while receiving Devon''s hot seed.


    "Ooooh," one of the nymph friends moaned while watching her friend get impregnated by a human.


    -----


    Thank you soooooooo much MacZeuss for pledging <3


    Hope you guys are enjoying the story so far~

 Chapter 31: I Saved You To Have Sex With You (18+)

    Chapter 31: I Saved You To Have Sex With You (18+)


    Clenching his thighs to fully enjoy the sensation of inseminating the lightly tanned nymph, Devon made sure topletely empty his balls before pulling out. Thick semen spilled from the nymph''s pussy lips the moment he pulled his cock out, and the nymph rolled to the side and fell into the water out of exhaustion. Not like water nymphs could drown, of course. They were at home in the water.


    Ready to feast some more, Devon took the next nymph, a short loli with A-cup breasts and darker tan skin, and short brown silver hair with blue eyes. Although she looked young, she was fully developed and distinctly not human, so Devon didn''t have to worry about any guilt or anything.


    Now that he thought about it, was it really the small breast size and innocent face that made her look so young? Small breasted women would be absolutely infuriated at this sentiment, since they wanted to be taken seriously like theirrge chested sisters. After all, small breasted women had the same well developed pussies asrge breasted ones. And that''s what mattered at the end of the day.


    "My turn?" the loli nymph yelped in pleasant surprise. She already had a lewd look on her face, that was almost begging Devon to **** her.


    Devon''s dick was already semi-hard again, and he pushed the tip of his dick against her slender stomach, facing her in missionary position. Water nymphs could keep themselves buoyant on the surface of the water in a physics defying way, so the loli nymph quietly bobbed along the surface alongside her friends while Devon wiped thest of the semen oozing from the tip of his cock onto her mound.


    "Do you want my cock?" Devon asked the nymph lolita politely.


    Biting her lips with her cute teeth, the loli nymph shook her head in disagreement. However, her hand was on Devon''s cock, running up and down it with her fingers and small palm.


    "Well too bad, because you''re going to take it anyway. That''s why I saved you, to have sex with you," Devon replied to her shaking her head. It was a rhetorical question anyway. No matter how she responded, he would be stuffing his cock inside her tight loli pussy, while looking straight into her blue eyes and small mouth while he did it. He wanted to see her expression when he put his dick inside her.


    Rubbing the tip of his penis up and down her pussy, Devon finally put it inside. It was tight as hell, and tough to enter, so he pressed forwards a bit more, leaning in to bite on her shoulder in lust while he forced his cock another millimeter inside her pussy, and then another.


    Finally, it broke through, and Devon''s shaft sank into the blue eyed loli nymph''s tight and young pussy, right up to about the three quarters mark of the shaft. The final inch and a half of his shaft required one extra push, as a bit of blood rolled down her pussy and his cock fully prated her, balls deep inside her squishy and wet pussy.


    His cock was not as hard as before since he already shot two or three loads today, but when there were lusty female fantasy creatures to impregnate, he could always afford one more load.


    Putting his finger inside the mouth of a blonde nymph withrge breasts who was watching on the sidelines, he grabbed another one to the left of him that looked a lot like Cissy''s sister and fondled her ass, pressing her breasts into his obliques as he made sure to shake his hips repeatedly into the loli nymph''s body.


    The meaning of life was sex, Devon thought to himself for a moment. He really enjoyed getting to ravage as many girls as he wanted, and mark them all with his seed. The thought of impregnating yet another girl made his pacing increase, and he felt himself reaching climax yet again in this lewd loli''s body.


    The feeling came, and Devon unloaded a big load in the lewd loli nymph''s tight pussy. Her eyes were rolled up in ecstasy, as her mouth twisted in pleasure from the warm, pulsating feeling inside her.


    Devon felt his member expend all of its energy depositing a generous helping of semen into the young blue eyed nymph''s womb, and he finally felt satisfied, for the first time in a long time.


    -------


    Big thanks to Maian for pledging <33


    Much faster releases at /melonball~

 Chapter 32: Wheres The Nearest Town? (18+)

    Chapter 32: Where''s The Nearest Town? (18+)


    Devon kept his dick inside the loli nymph''s pussy as the shaft got softer, unwilling to pull out too early so that he could fully enjoy her warm insides until the end of his erection. With a lewd expression, the creampied loli''s small chest lifted up and down with shallow breaths from getting sted with Devon''s cock for such an intense period of time.


    Finally, Devon pulled out,pletely and fully satisfied for the first time in a while.


    "Where''s the nearest town?" Devon asked the remaining water nymphs who he didn''t creampie, since the two he did creampie were rolling on the surface of the waterbed in ecstasy, the blue eyed loli nymph and the mature nymph.


    "Um human town?" a blonde nymph offered helpfully. "That way." She pointed further down the river, towards a general direction.


    "Alright. I''m going to head out now. Tell Cissy that I''ll be backter, maybe."


    Devon climbed out of the water and dried off, then began putting on his clothes again. "And you three are going to get creampies too the next time I''m around, so keep your pussies tight for me, okay?"


    Blushing, the blonde nymph covered her eyes with her fingers while waving bye to Devon. With a satisfied grin on his face and his ballsacks empty of semen, Devon filled his canteen full of water and slung the moonlight longsword across his back and began the long journey back to town, on foot.


    He left some pinecones earlier to return to the carriage trail, and followed them until he reached the carriage trail. All he wanted to do was to confirm whether the trail led the same direction as the nymphs pointed.


    Interestingly enough, the carriage trail went off on a ny degree angle different from the nymph''s directions. There could be a lot of exnations for that, for example the carriage could have taken a meandering trail.


    If that was the case, then going straight with the nymph''s directions was a more straightforward and faster path. Devon didn''t walk as fast as a horse, so time was a bit important for him. And he was getting hungry.


    He didn''t think that he could starve to death, but the hunger pang sensations were definitely ufortable.


    Devon began walking down the direction the nymphs pointed at, ditching the carriage trail. Stepping over twigs and fallen branches, he made his way through the forest at a reasonable pace, walking for a long time.


    Several hours passed, and the sun was beginning to lower in the sky. Another hour passed in the scorching heat, and Devon finally found signs of life. There was a farmer working a field, and he walked over to ask the farmer for directions.


    "Is this the way to a town?" Devon asked the farmer politely.


    The rugged aging man nodded. "Aye. Just keep going this way and you''ll reach Edelton in no time."


    "Thank you, sir," Devon replied, bowing just a bit. There was no need for him to be so polite to a random farmer, but he did it out of habit.


    With a bag full of gold from the allowance the madame gave him as well as some looted gold from the earl''s dead soldiers, Devon made his way through the farnd and finally reached the town of Edelton. It was more of a city than a town though, withrge imposing fortress walls and guards at the gates.


    "Halt! Papers, please," the guard in chainmail and a half visor helmet said, stepping in Devon''s way when he tried to enter the city.


    "Uh," Devon began, wondering if he had any papers. Then he remembered that he had his adventurer''s license card, and took that out of his pouch to show the guard.


    "Mmm...." the guard said, looking over the card. "An F-rank adventurer from Malon, eh? That''ll be fifty gold for entry."


    Devon frowned. It didn''t seem like anyone else was being asked to pay entry fees, so why was he?


    "Sir, howe I''m the only one being asked to pay an entrance fee?" Devon asked politely.


    "Don''t get snappy with me kid, or you''re never getting in."


    Devon thought about it for a moment, then decided another approach. He took the ck card from the backroom and showed the soldier. "Do you recognize this?"


    Instantly, the guard''s face changed. "Oh, I-I didn''t know. Sorry about that, sir. Were you here on a mission?"


    Devon nodded. "Yeah. Did Countess Ilyana pass through here recently?"


    ===


    Thank you sooooooooooo much n Marley for pledging <33


    Much faster release schedule at /melonball~

 Chapter 33: Earning Gold To Spend On Slaves And Other Things

    Chapter 33: Earning Gold To Spend On ves And Other Things


    "The earl''s daughter?" the guard asked to confirm with me.


    Devon nodded.


    The guard shook his head. "No, she didn''te through here today, or we would have seen here. Maybe she''s in Malon?"


    Making a tutting sound with his tongue, Devon shook his head in disappointment. "I''m almostpletely sure that she came through this way. Strange that you two didn''t see her."


    Devon was purposely giving the guards a hard time because they disrespected him so heavily before he revealed his ck card.


    "Sorry, sir! We''ll do better next time!" the guard answered, saluting Devon.


    Devon snickered internally. It seemed like the ck card gave him a lot of clout when it came to at least the surrounding cities around Malon, like Edelton.


    The guards let him through without much hassle afterwards, and Devon began his exploration of the new city. If Malon, or madame Elisa''s residence town to make it easier for him to remember, was a bustling medium sized town, Edelton inparison was that except four times more concentrated in terms of people and businesses.


    Devon decided to get something to eat first, heading into a local pub. After being seated, he ordered two tes of food and a beer to wash it all down.


    "Here''s your food," a cheerful wolf-girl waitress said to him, setting down his food.


    Her appearance was too beast like for Devon''s taste, so he decided to not to hit on her at all. Looking around, there were far more beast-like people here in Edelton than in Malon. On the beast to human scale, some of the beast folk here were way too far up the scale towards the beast side. Devon was okay with fucking beast girls, but he preferred that they only have minor animal traits like bunny ears or a small fluffy tail, while retaining a mostly human form.


    He took a deep breath in, then took a long draught of beer. It was nice to be able to sit back, rx, and just enjoy nitpicking small things like this in the sanctity of his own mind. He felt that his apathy was slowly healing, and he could begin to feel again.


    However, Devon did realize that his new personality might be a bit too ahead of itself for its own good. Raping girls, bullying around city guards, fighting demons bare handed it was all risk seeking behaviour. But he didn''t care too much though. Whatever the consequences, he''d face them without regrets, especially since he was cursed with this ironic ss.


    Devon wanted to check out the city''s brothels and other sexual escapades tomorrow, giving his balls a day to rest before he began using them again. For today, maybe it was better for him to check the normal adventurer''s guild requests and see if there were any easy requests for him to do to make a bit of gold.


    Making his way to the city''srgest adventurer''s guild, Devon walked past a ve market with some eye popping selections, including a bunny girl and several human girls.


    "Do I hear six thousand? Six thousand? Going once going twice Seven thousand, the gentleman in the back!" Do I hear seven thousand?"


    The auctioneer rattled off his tongue, directing the fervent mob of ve bidders towards a young human female. Devon shook his head upon hearing the price, unable to afford a human female ve yet.


    He needed more gold to be able to fulfill his sex ve owning ambitions, and for that he would have to start putting together an adventuring catalogue of quests to fulfill. Devon stepped inside the imposing wooden door of Edelton''s adventurer''s guild, and entered the guild.


    The caliber of adventurers was noticeably higher here than in the previous town. Big and stocky swordsmen and hooded mages stood silently in front of the quest notice board, eyeing the notices for the D-rank and C-rank quests. As an F-rank adventurer, Devon wasn''t even authorized to take any quests beyond F-rank, so his selection was rather limited.


    Stepping up to the F-rank section of the quest board without any shame, Devon began to peruse the avable requests.


    Fetch quest, fetch quest, fetch quest, delivery quest, delivery quest the selections were rather slim. Devon picked up a simple delivery quest ticket that would pay 2 gold. It was probably not worth his timepared to backroom quests, but as he saw today, backroom quests could end up pitting him against a minotaur demon. There was no way a simple delivery quest could end up that bad, since it was inter-city too.


    He just needed to bring four loaves of bread from the bakery to the massage parlor. How hard could that be?


    =======


    Important announcement!!


    One-to-two week break for public releases on SH, chapters updates will be patreo.n only for the next two weeks~ Author needs a break sometimes too for real life stuff~


    Thank you ThatOneGuy for pledging <33

 Chapter 34: A Simple Delivery Quest

    Chapter 34: A Simple Delivery Quest


    Such a simple delivery quest had no way of going wrong, Devon thought to himself. Although the pay wasn''t much, he wanted to try it out and see how normal quests worked in this world.


    Devon left with a stub of the quest, and began making his way to the bakery which was only a twenty minute walk from the adventurer''s guild. Passing by the ve market again, he saw that a fox-girl was now being auctioned. She was too beast-like for his taste, so he didn''t feel all too bad about not having the gold to purchase her.


    Pushing his way through the crowded streets of Edelton, Devon squeezed between armor vendors and street urchins, darting in and out of the masses of people walking on the cobblestone main road. A sign depicting a loaf of bread caught his attention, and he headed towards the bakery.


    "Wee," the gruff, moustached baker said to him as he entered the store. "Here to buy some bread?"


    Devon looked around. "I saw that you posted a delivery request, four loaves of bread to the massage parlor?"


    The baker nodded, his moustache bobbing up and down as he moved his head. "Yes. I need someone to bring four loaves of bread to the massage parlor several streets down. Just bring me the receipt once you''re done and I''ll give you your payment."


    Devon nodded. "Alright."


    "Here are the four loaves," the baker said, bringing over four long baguettes stored in paper bags. "The massage parlor is down the street this way. Just keep walking until you see arge sign that says ''Massage Paradise'' to the right. You can''t miss it."


    "Okay, got it." Devon took the four loaves of bread from the baker and made his way back out onto the street, with some rather cumbersome carbohydrate cargo held in his arms.


    This job really paid so little that Devon wondered if it was even worth doing, but he just wanted to understand a little more about this world as well as increase his adventurer rank from F to E, and the best way to do that was toplete basic F-rank quests like this on the side, while hepleted the heavy hitting missions for the madame.


    Walking through the busy street yet again, Devon slowly made his way down the main road, checking the right for the massage parlor sign. There wasn''t anything for about twenty minutes of walking, and he felt like he missed it or something.


    However, the baker told him that he couldn''t miss it because it was so obvious. Devon kept walking for ten more minutes, until he finally saw a neon glowing sign that said Massage Paradise, 30 gold/hour for human masseuse, 20 gold/hour for beast girl masseuse.


    The shop stood out like a sore thumb, and Devon headed into the shop curious about what this massage paradise ce was all about. It had a musty stench of humidity and perfumes, and the massage parlor receptionist greeted him.


    "Wee to the massage paradise, where you can get your one and only super deluxe" began the human receptionist, before she cut her sentence short when she saw me struggling with the four baguettes. "Oh, you''re the delivery boy? Alright, you can set down the bread here, and I''ll get your payment in a moment."


    She handed a few gold coins to me, and I handed her the receipt to sign. After returning it to me, she took the paper bag of baguettes.


    "Mind if I ask, did you order the bread for lunch, or some other purpose?" I asked, curious.


    "Two loads are for our afternoon tea with jam and butter, and the other two" her voice trailed off. "If you''re a customer, maybe you''ll find out what we do with the other two baguettes~"


    That made Devon incredibly curious about the meaning behind that. But now that he finished his job, he needed to get back to the baker first. Thest thing he wanted to do was to ruin his credit with the adventurer''s guild by exploring a massage parlor instead ofpleting the F-rank delivery quest.


    "I might be backter," Devon said to the human reception. She smiled and waved at him as he left the massage parlor.


    As Devon left the shop, a hooded young man bolted down the street right in front of him, nearly knocking him over.


    "Stop him! Thief!" a noblewoman cried not far behind him, while chasing the hooded man.


    -----


    [author] Enjoy patreo.n only release weeks with more lewds and plots (29 chapters!!) at url /melonball~ Once in a while the story will be patreo.n exclusive~


    Tony, Mason Sudul, steven jaco, Judd, Kal, thank youuuuuuu for pledging <3333 [/author]

 Chapter 35: Interspecies Services Reviews Flier

    Chapter 35: Interspecies Services Reviews Flier


    Read 30 chapters ahead at /melonball~


    The thief bolted through the crowded mainstreet with a woman''s handbag in his arm and a hood over his head, while the noblewoman chased him to no avail as he disappeared into the crowd.


    Devon could have possibly chased and caught the thief, but he had better things to do with his time, like setting up a gold generation schedule to fund his elf girl sex dungeon ambitions. He headed back to the bakery with the signed receipt in his pocket and four less loaves of bread than when he came here with.


    Upon reaching the bakery, the baker nodded to him. "Job''s done?" the moustached and muscr baker asked.


    Devon handed over the receipt. "Yeah. The girl at the massage parlor told me that they only needed two of the baguettes for lunch, and the other two are for special purposes. Know what they use them for?"


    The moustached bakerughed, his moustache bouncing as he spoke. "Ah, I''ve never been to that massage parlor, but I''ve heard some tales from some good friends of mine. Did you ever hear about the ishuzoku reviewers?"


    That actually rang a bell in Devon''s head. In his previous world, there was an anime called interspecies reviewers, or ishuzoku reviewers, that centered around three men of different races going around reviewing beast-girl brothels of all different kinds of species, from octopus girls to smander girls.


    The reviews were mixed every time because of the drastically different experiences that each species offered, and the reviewers themselves had biases based on what they were. But no matter if the beast girl brothel reviews were good or bad or anything in between, they were highly entertaining to read.


    Devon kind of expected some sort of service like that in this fantasy world, where there were so many different species and sexual experiences to encounter.


    "I''ve got a slight idea, but I''m not sure how it works here," Devon said. "Are the reviewers a group of three guys that go around rating monster girl brothels?"


    The bakerughed. "You''re not too far off the mark. The reviewers send out unofficial fliers every so often with advice from men to other men, for all sorts of species rted services. And it''s not just brothels. There''s advice for private tutoring, massage parlors, spas, child care if you can imagine it, it''s probably been reviewed."


    "My old friend is a reviewer, and he rmended me to request the octo-girl for a massage at the parlor you just delivered to, by the way," the baker said with a wink towards Devon. "If you ever end up going there, tell me how it goes, alright?''


    Tossing Devon a pouch with the gold payment and a letter ofpletion for the delivery quest, the baker gave Devon a thumbs up.


    "I''ll definitely let you know," Devon replied politely. "Thanks, mister."


    "No, thank you. Saved me the hassle of going across town for a delivery. Best of luck on your adventures."


    The baker took something from the side of the table that he was kneading bread on, and tossed it to Devon. "Take this, before you go. It''s thetest issue flier of ishuzoku reviewers."


    Devon''s eyes lit up with curiosity while catching the thin scroll. "Thank you!"


    Heading out on the street so that he could report his sessful delivery questpletion to the adventurer''s guild to earn some points towards E-rank promotion, Devon took a glimpse at the contents of the ishuzoku reviews pamphlet.


    Just like the baker mentioned, there were reviews and hints and tips for all sorts of misceneous ces and services. One of the tips said to ask for the female manager at arge brothel in the city, because the manager was a viera that gave very good head. It reminded Devon of information regarding the secret menus at fast food restaurants back on earth. Except instead of fast food, he was talking about the secret menu for prostitution here.


    Devon stepped into the adventurer''s guild and walked up to the receptionist with a bit of pride in his step, havingpleted a delivery quest. He felt that it was a big milestone for him, the first aplishment he really had in this new world.


    "What can I do for you today?" the receptionist asked him.


    "Turning in a delivery request," Devon replied. He handed the slip to the receptionist, who looked it over with an expert eye before handing it to her assistant for filing. "So if I do some more of those, I''ll start to rue some points for promotion to E-rank or D-rank, right?"

 Chapter 36: Adventurers Card Progress Points to E-rank

    Chapter 36: Adventurer''s Card Progress Points to E-rank


    The receptionist nodded. "Yes. With everypleted request, you will earn progress points to your next rank. But to promote, you will have to undergo a promotion test as well as rue enough requestpletions to take the test."


    "Please hand me your adventurer''s card, so we can adjust your point total."


    Devon handed her the card, which she put into that strange machinery device that was responsible for magicallyminating cards. The device whirred for a moment, and then popped the card back out almost like a poptarting out of a toaster.


    Devon took a look at his F-rank adventurer card with his face, name, and ss on it. He earned two points for the requestpletion, and needed a total of 50 points to take the test to promote. F-rank requests paid like absolute garbage, so he was looking forward to promoting so that he could take on some slightly more challenging E-rank or D-rank quests.


    It''s not like he was afraid ofbat situations like a normal adventurer who had the possibility to die. With the [Dead man walking] ss''s passive, he could do whatever he wanted without too many worries.


    Devon pulled out his ck card and showed it to the receptionist. "You know what this is, right?"


    The receptionist''s eyebrows went up in surprise. "Oh, yes of course sir."


    "Good," Devon replied. "Can you do me a favor and check on the whereabouts of countess Ilyana? I was on an escort job with her when our carriage got attacked by a monster, and we had to flee separately."


    The receptionist nodded. "Hang on just one minute," she said, leaving the table to talk to some other employees in the guild to gather information. A momentter, she returned shaking her head. "Our records show that countess Ilyana has not been in Edelton for several weeks now. We can send out messenger birds to nearby towns to ask, but you will have to wait until evening or possibly even tomorrow for responses toe back."


    "Can you send the inquiries, please? It''s important," Devon added. "If the countess is in trouble, my employer said that there might be diplomatic consequences."


    "Of course, sir," the receptionist replied. "Please check back this evening. I''ll be sending the messenger birds right away."


    "Thank you," Devon replied. "Oh, by the way, is there any work I can find here in the meantime?" He lifted his ck card.


    "Our backroom is near the door behind the counter over there, I think there will be some job opportunities avable. Just show your card to the bodyguard." The receptionist quickly jotted down some notes, multitasking as she spoke to Devon. "And be careful about which backroom requests you take. Some of them are incredibly difficult, especially for an F-rank adventurer. Remember, safety should be your highest priority!"


    "Understood. Thank you."


    Devon thanked the receptionist for her help and made his way to the backroom, swinging by the guild''s quest bulletin board on the way just to peruse its selection of E-rank and D-rank quests.


    F-rank requests were mostly simple tasks like item delivery requests or fetch quests, and had very fewbat requests besides very simple things like killing chickens or pigs, and this was also more or less true for E-rank with a few exceptions, but at D-rank certain requests for monsters began showing up.


    With Devon''s current swordsmanship and magic skills, doing a monster clearing quest was probably a waste of time. He needed to get some experience withbat first before he rushed ahead for that kind of work.


    Reaching the backroom, Devon shed his ck card to the dog-girl bodyguard with a sword strapped onto her back, who nodded and let Devon through. Devon stepped into a muchrger backroom than the one at Malon, where he first met madame Elisa.


    The dark, high ceiling room was illuminated by several candle chandeliers, and a row of four ve girls of different beast races were chained by their ankles to the wall. They did not have much of a reaction from Devon entering the room, their faces empty of expression.


    Inparison, madame Elisa treated her ve girl Lillia exceptionally well, giving her freedom to roam and even letting her sleep in afortable human sized cat bed in her bedroom.


    To the side, a fat woman with rather unsightly lipstick was checking her nails in the candlelight. She seemed to be in charge of affairs here.


    "Hello?" Devon said to the woman.


    "Yes?" She replied, not even looking up from her nails.


    "I''d like to find some work, please."


    The woman finally looked up, appraising Devon with her eyes. "Card," she demanded.

 Chapter 37: Accepting Two Backroom Missions One After Another (18+)

    Chapter 37: epting Two Backroom Missions One After Another (18+)


    She took Devon''s card and ced it in a machine, as a magically inscripted parchment typed itself out noisily.


    "Devon Hall, F-rank adventurer, 184 centimeters tall A-rank penis," the fat woman muttered to herself. She looked a bit surprised at that, looking over at Devon again.


    Devon could tell that this woman was not very interested in him by her muted reaction. He began to suspect that this portly madame could be more partial to the female gender. Of course, he could be wrong, but the row of skull rings on the fat madame''s fingers and short hair just enhanced his hunch.


    "I have work for you," the fat madame said. "Two jobs avable today."


    "Keepingpany for a baroness is the first option. Pay is good, but you need to keep a low profile getting in and out of the estate, if you catch my drift. The baron is always out messing around with other women, so it should be rtively easy."


    "Second option is a tomato run. It''s an interesting game that the nobledies invented. They want a male escort to dress up in bunny ears, and run around their courtyard while avoiding tomatoes being thrown at him. Whicheverdynds the most tomatoes on the escort gets a prize. I wouldn''t rmend this job for novices, since you need a solid mental fortitude and an ability to keep the demandingdies pleased to seed in this job. Although the pay is quite good."


    "Third option is a dungeon crawl, but you''re not qualified for that job as a F-rank warrior."


    "So, what do you choose?"


    Devon didn''t think he was really given much of a choice here. "Can I see a picture of the baroness?"


    The fat madame shook her head. "No. We can''t have incriminating pictures of our clients lying around here, can we?"


    "Well, at least can you tell me how she looks?" Devon asked. "If I''m not sure about her looks, I''ll just go for the tomato run instead."


    "Actually, screw it," Devon said, feeling a bit more risk taking than usual. "Sign me up for both option one and two. I''ll do the baroness job today, and the tomato run tomorrow."


    With a surprised look on her face, the fat madame''s eyebrow lifted, slightly amazed by the young man''s assertiveness. She nodded. "Sure. Just make sure that you show up for the job tomorrow, otherwise we will have to deduct a penalty from your ck card."


    "Alright," Devon replied. "So how do I do this baroness job? I just go to the estate by myself, knock on the door? Or am I supposed to sneak in?"


    Jiggling her chin fat, the portly madame with too much makeup on her face let out a snide chuckle. "Oh deary, you''re not going anywhere looking like that. The adventurer''s guild backroom has a reputation to uphold. You''ll first be outfitted by our wardrobe specialist and prepared for the job, while I finish the paperwork. Once that''s done, we will send you via carriage to the location and give you additional instructions."


    Devon saw no reason to question the thorough process. "That''s fine with me."


    "Make your way to the dressing room, then. It''s just down this hall, to the left. My assistant Annabelle will be waiting for you there."


    Keen to get away from this much less attractive madame than madame Elisa, Devon walked briskly down the hall, past the ve girls chained onto the wall. This dimly lit backroom was several timesrger than the one in Malon''s adventurer''s guild, and there were many ve assistants, seedy customers, and overly polite guides walking around theplex.


    He saw the curtain to the dressing room, and peeled it back, entering and nearly bumping into a red eyed neko girl with fluffy cat ears and a fuzzy ck tail. With mostly human features, she looked like a normal human girl with cosy ears and a butt plug tail in her ass.


    "Hi Devon, I''m Annabelle," the red eyed cat girl with D-cup breasts dressed in a skimpy bodysuit that just barely covered her pussy and left her thighs and hipspletely bare. "I''ll be here to fit you today for your mission with the baroness."


    "Does the fitting include this too?" Devon said with a slight smile, pulling down his pants. This skimpily dressed cat girl already made him hard as a rock.


    "Yes, but that''s usually after the initial" Annabelle the red eyed neko girl began to exin, as Devon walked towards her with his erect cock and pressed it right against her waist.


    ----


    [author] More lewds and more plots at /melonball~ Thank you sooooooooo much Joshua Lee and Kal for pledging <3 [/author]

 Chapter 38: Your Meat Sleeve Would Fit Well (18+)

    Chapter 38: Your Meat Sleeve Would Fit Well (18+)


    "Mister Hall, we haven''t even begun your fitting yet. Can you please be patient?" the female neko with C-cup breasts called Anabelle pleaded, as Devon''s penis poked against herscivious bodysuit.


    "I''m just seeing if you''re a good enough fitter for me," Devon replied.


    Anabelle looked down at Devon''s cock with a shy expression on her face. "I''m a very good fitter, mister Hall. I''ve been doing this for a year now for many backroom assignments, and we will get you nice and dressed up for your baroness appointment."


    "Please be patient, okay?" Annabelle said, her tail twitching as she gently tugged on Devon''s cock. "Fitting your lovely penis is important, but thates during the middle of the process, not at the very beginning!"


    "What if I wanted to fit my penis with your meat sleeve?" Devon replied with a smirk. "I think that would be a very good fit, and would make a great outfit for my cock."


    The female neko''s round ck cat eyes blinked innocently as she thought of a response. "Erm, Mister Hall, I''m not sure if the baroness would appreciate it if you wore my pussy as a meat sleeve I am supposed to evaluate your cock''s dimensions with my body, but that''s just for the fitting."


    Without his pants on, Devon walked further into the cat girl and wrapped his arms around her waist. "That sounds like it would feel really good. Why don''t we try it right now?"


    Lifting Annabelle into the air by her juicy thighs, Devon pressed himself into the cat girl fitting assistant''s body suit, her round and supple C-cup breasts squishing into his body. Feeling the oxytocin rush from the intimate contact, Devon looked into the submissive assistant''s eyes.


    Back on earth, getting a girl to be intimate with him was not so easy. More often than not, it required some alcohol, a bit persistence, and a lot of luck to have a pretty girl end up in bed with him, or cozy and snug hugging in his run down apartment.


    Here though? Devon did whatever he wanted, and somehow it felt like the universe bent itself to amodate him and his perversions. Maybe this was the power of ruing so much negative karma in his past life. Things just seemed to work in his favor here, and he felt that if he walked down the road with his pants down and his eyes closed, his dick would still somehow end up inside some girl''s wet pussy.


    "Let''s fuck on the floor," Devon whispered into the C-cup assistant''s ears, pushing her leotard-like bodysuit down to the ground with him. This cat girl was so sexy and alluring that Devon''s dick was already drooling with precum in anticipation of sliding aside her little leotard bodysuit and prating her.


    Breaking through the female assistant''s resistances by pinning her slim wrists down onto the ground while she squirmed in her skin tight bodysuit, Devon pulled aside the assistant''s leotard, revealing her delicious and smooth pussy.


    "I wonder if cat girl pussy tastes better," Devon said, aiming his cock into her pink and moist vagina.


    "No, I have to fit you first~" the kitten eared assistant said in a scandalized tone as Devon continued to rub his cock against the outside of her slobbering pussy. She tried to squeeze her legs shut to make it harder for Devon to enter, but he already positioned his hips between her legs, stopping her from preventing him.


    "Let''s forget about the fitting and just have sex," Devon said. "You can fit me afterwards, when my cum is dripping out of your pussy."


    Putting his hands on her C-cup breasts, Devon groped her through her bodysuit, feeling her nipples through thetex-like material as he grabbed and smushed her marshmallow boobs. At the same time, he slowly began to prate her, sinking in a few centimeters of his penis into her soft pussy flesh.


    "It''s not going to fit!" the kitten eared C-cup assistant whined, her tail twitching and fidgeting as I prated her pussy, sticking even more of my shaft inside her.


    "I think it will fit," Devon replied, pressing his hips even further in.


    "Ahhhhhhh....haaaaaaaanggggggggg, it huuurts~" she cried, as Devon pulled out a few centimeters of his shaft only to m it in as far as he could possibly go.


    "Y-you''re inside me," the assistant whined. "I''m going to get fired, waaah~"


    ------


    [author] Thank youuuuuuuuuuuu soooo much Devin Burklow (Devin hehe~) and Furqan for pledging <33333


    After lots of effort to make sure the gif has original resolution, there is now a new cowgirl gif cover for /melonball since the next girl in chapter 68 is a cowgirl~[/author]

 Chapter 39: Shush, Little Kitten (18+)

    Chapter 39: Shush, Little Kitten (18+)


    "Be quiet then," Devon said, stuffing his hand in front of the C-cup assistant''s mouth to stop her from whining any further. "If you don''t whine so loud, people won''t hear us so you won''t get fired."


    Devon began to thrust in and out of the whimpering assistant''s vagina, her tail twitching from the slight pain of his hard cock forcing itself into her tight and wet pussy. His hips pped onto her buttocks repeatedly, making a lewd sound with every p of his hips on to her ass cheeks.


    "I-it''s reaching deep inside me," the lewd cat girl assistant moaned, feeling the sensation of Devon''s cock plunge inside her repeatedly, like a piston. "Soooo~ deeeeeeeep~ aahhnnnnnnn~"


    "You like it?" Devon asked, presenting the neko cat girl assistant in a skintight bodysuit with ascivious question. "You like having your pussy stuffed by my cock?"


    "Y-yesss~aaaannnggg~ I love it~" she moaned out of control. "You''re stuffing your filthy man meat into me so intensely!"


    Shaking his hips rapidly, Devon continued to stuff the assistant whose bodysuit clung onto her nipples and waist liketex full of his cock, piercing and skewering her with his manhood without any reservations about how she felt or if his huge cock was hurting her.


    Her hands were held near her chest and curled submissively like she was doing a cat girl cosy pose and her eyes were rolled up with her tongue hanging out. Devon couldn''t resist raping her on the spot, and thrusted his hips more into this lewd kitten.


    Meanwhile, the sound of shuffling feet came from outside the fitting room, separated only by a thin curtain.


    "Hnnnnnggg~" the cat girl moaned, as Devon mped his hand around her mouth so that she wouldn''t be able to make too many sounds and alert whatever people were walking outside.


    "Shush, little kitty, don''t make too much sound. Be quiet," Devon said to her, as her tail fidgeted frantically and her ears flopped down. He was now holding her from behind, his arms wrapped around his waist and body while he thrusted into her again and again.


    p. p. p.


    Despite the kitten girl''s whimpering resistance, the lecherous sound of skin on skin pping continued in the fitting room, her pussy juices running down Devon''s cock as he raped the fitting assistant assigned to him with thrust after thrust after thrust from his hips.


    She was just doing her job, and yet Devon felt no hesitation to pull down his pants and instantly push her onto the floor and **** this neko assistant that the madame assigned to fit him for the baroness mission.


    Her tight pussy lips clung onto Devon''s penis for dear life with every new jab into her wet and sticky walls, as precum mixed with pussy juices and were making a wet and sloppy messy sound.


    p. p. p.


    Devon felt more energetic than usual in his lower region, maybe because the quality of the girl he was fuckign right now was so high. It was like he grabbed the hottest girl dressed like a cat in a nightclub on halloween night and brought her to a secluded corner of the club to fuck her raw.


    "Mmmmmfff," the cat girl assistant moaned, running out of breath. Devon finally let go of his hand around her mouth, and she let outbored breaths as she caught her breath and panted in pleasure simultaneously.


    "You''reee sooooo deeeep inside meeeee," she yelped, feeling Devon''s cock kiss her womb on thest thrust.


    Increasing his pace, Devon began shaking his hips violently, jamming his penis into her pussypletely raw as thetex bodysuit bounced with her juicy C-cup breasts and jiggly body.


    "I''m gonna pour my baby batter inside you," Devon whispered into her cat ear, blowing on it as her ear twitched shyly.


    "That''s so naughty," the assistant Annabelle moaned, her body writhing in ecstasy in her bodysuit, preparing to be receptive to all of Devon''s warm juice.


    Devon felt an incredibly pleasurable sensation welling up in his penis and testicles, and he pumped onest time into her before a torrent of hot semen rushed into the 160 cm neko assistant''s plump and juicy ass. He pulled her in closer to him so that she''d take the full extent of his tsunami of semen without having any spill out.


    "Your pussy has to drink all of my naughty juice, okay," Devon said in a low voice.


    The cat girl assistant nodded feebly, her C-cup breasts bouncing up and down in her bodysuit. Semen filled up her belly and womb, and she twitched in pleasure.

 Chapter 40: Fitting Room Fun (18+)

    Chapter 40: Fitting Room Fun (18+)


    Devon made sure to stay inside the lewd cat girl assistant''s pussy as his cock happily twitched inside her to his heart''s content. Only then, after he made sure that there wasn''t another drop of sperm left in his penis and that Annabelle''s pussy and womb drank everyst bit of baby batter in his body, did he pull out.


    Almost nothing dripped out as he pulled out because he shot so deep inside of her. Devon hugged the cat girl assistant tightly, and thrust his tongue into her lewd mouth, feeling her soft and gushy tongue and lips on his.


    "Mmmmfff...." assistant Annabelle moaned, her skintight bodysuit clinging onto her every orifice and her bouncy breasts as heat covered her body.


    Devon continued to roll his tongue inside her mouth, thinking about how satisfied he felt after creampieing another random girl during his adventures in this new fantasy world. It felt like a sandbox world to him, where he could shape it to his own pleasure and do what he wanted.


    He finally pulled his mouth away from her lips, leaving the cat girl assistant a dripping mess, with drooling down her lips and her other set of plump lips.


    "Hah that was good," Devon said, stretching out his arms while sitting upright. He then lifted the neko fitting assistant onto hisp so that her butt was pressing onto his crotch, and began ying with her supple boobs as if she was some kind of squeeze toy. "Did you enjoy getting raped?"


    The cat girl assistant did not respond, and instead just wiggled herself to a morefortable spot on Devon''sp, cing her hand on her belly.


    "Madame will be upset at me if she knew I was cking on the job" Annabelle whined, her tail perking up as her buttocks satfortably on Devon''sp. "What am I going to do, nyaaa~"


    Devon''s dick nearly shot up again when he heard the cat girl say nyaaaa. That was something that only really submissive girls would say back on earth, and only if they were the really lewd kind that were into that cosy or anime sort of thing. But here, all the girls were so lewd and had natural cosy aesthetics that he felt himself get hornier the more he interacted with them.


    Sitting there for a moment in Devon''s embrace and hands groping her breasts, the assistant spoke. "Okay, ytime is over. I really need to dress you up before the Madame starts looking for me, alright?~"


    Standing up professionally even though Devon''se was so deep inside her womb and pussy, Annabelle waited for Devon to stand up. "Hmm okay" she said, taking a look at a sheet that contained Devon''s measurements. "It will be hard to sneak you into the baroness''s estate undetected, so we will have to dress you up as a kitchen assistant, alright?"


    "Oh, my god it''s leaking a little" she said as she leaned over to Devon to do some hand measurements. "You''ll take responsibility for this, right~" she smiled with a hint of sharpness in her smiling eyes.


    Devon leaned in and kissed her again, making out with her lecherously until she pulled away and took a white chef''s assistant coat off the hanger nearby.


    With a practiced hand, Annabelle pressed the hanger with the white chef''s assistant coat onto Devon''s body and made some quick judgments. "Hm the sleeves are a bit too long. How about this one?" she said, taking another identical one off and measuring it against Devon''s body again.


    "Aaaand perfect!" she said. "I''m so good at this, hehe~ Here, put this on."


    At the assistant Annabelle''s request, Devon put on the white chef''s assistant coat, which had a column of buttons going down the middle andrge sleeves with a few pockets on the sides. With just the top on, he was already starting to look a bit like a chef.


    "Now for your pants, and underwear. Normally I''d tell you to take off your pants right now, but since you''ve already done that this will be easy~"


    She stroked Devon''s semi erect cock in a practiced manner. "Underwear is an important essory, and you''ll want to impress the baroness if your pants end uping off. Let''s find something that fits you nice and snugly, alright Devon?"


    The assistant winked at Devon, pulling aside her body suit and showing her sweet juices running down from her kitty.


    [author] Faster chapter releases on /melonball~ Thank you to all my supporters <3333333[/author]

 Chapter 41: Preparing for the Baroness mission (18+)

    Chapter 41: Preparing for the Baroness mission (18+)


    Her pussy juices dripped down her inner thigh, and the cat girl assistant winked and covered her pussy back up with her bodysuit, teasing in such a lewd way that only a neko girl could pull off without looking silly.


    Devon''s cock was already thoroughly milked for now, so he didn''t jump at the opportunity to fuck her more. After all, he already inseminated her, and his baby juice was all inside her womb already.


    "Now, for your underwear. Hm"


    "Let''s go with a bold red, since you want to make a strong impression. Your mission specifications only say that you''re there to keep the baronesspany, but anything can happen during that period of time so it''s my job to make sure that you''re prepared for all contingencies, nyaaaa."


    The neko assistant with C-cup breasts worked quickly, her fingers and tail zipping by as shepared several red underwear with Devon''s crotch.


    "Anddd this one should be good, she finally decided, handing Devon a pair of regr red boxers. "Come on, try it out."


    Devon obliged, letting the pretty neko catgirl to dictate what he was going to wear for tonight. First trying out the red boxers, he was then fitted with a pair of chef pants, but also a nice shirt and pants underneath the chef disguise. He felt like he was going to some sort of crazy party with this getup, and it was a lot less hot than he imagined because of how big the sleeves and pants were on the chef assistant costume.


    "Hm. and a little bit more of this," the assistant Annabelle murmured to herself while continuing to measure and dress up Devon.


    After much more preparation, Devon was dressed for the job a hot date with a baroness wife while her husband was out of town, dressed like a chef''s assistant so that he could slip into the estate without much fanfare.


    "Now we just wait for your carriage. It was a pleasure working with you, mister Hill~"


    Devon smiled. "Likewise. I''ll ask for you again next time, Annabelle, since you do such a good job with fitting my entire body and my cock."


    Annabelle''s ears fidgeted nervously at the lewdment, and nodded feebly. "Please request me as many times as you want. I''ll always be here to take you on, alright~"


    Pecking her on the forehead as her tail twitched happily, Devon left the fitting room and headed back to the fat madame at reception.


    "I''m fitted," he said to her.


    The portly madame with short hair and ck fingernails didn''t even look up from filing her nails, and just pointed to the exit. "Your carriage is here. Time for you to go. Mission details will be given to you during the carriage ride."


    Devon nodded. "Alright, I''m going now." He was eager to get away from this fat madame, who gave him a bad feeling. Exiting the candle chandelier lit guild backroom of Edelton through the back entrance, Devon stepped out onto the streets and was greeted by a lone carriage driver with a monocle and a smart moustache while dressed in a tuxedo.


    "Right this way, master Hall."


    The carriage driver politely led Devon to the carriage, and drew back the curtain for him to step in. The treatment he got here was a far cry from how the guards treated him when he entered Edelton with just an F-rank adventurer''s license card. The guild backrooms were really something else when it came to prestige and services.


    "You''ll be entering the estate through the back entrance," the carriage driver exined. "The baroness who issued the request to the guild backrooms requested for you to be dressed up as a kitchen aid or chef''s assistant. You will meet her ndestinely at the back of the estate, where she will lead you to her private room. Along the way to her private quarters, it''s important that you do not speak to or greet any of the workers or anyone else you see, unless the baroness asks you to."


    "Other than that, once you are in her private quarters you can apany her in any way that you wish, as long as you do not overtly go against the baroness''s wishes. The better you treat her and the more satisfied she is with your services, the more yourpensation will be."


    "Are we clear about the mission specifications?" the carriage driver asked Devon as the carriage bumped along the road.


    "Yes. Sounds good to me so far," Devon replied. "Make the baroness happy, and I can get paid more. Sounds like a piece of cake."


    The carriage driverughed. "I wouldn''t get too ahead of yourself, master Hall. With greatpensationes great risk."


    [author] Much faster release schedule at /melonball~ Thank youu soooooooooooo much furqan for pledging <333333[/author]

 Chapter 42: Arrival At the Barons Estate

    Chapter 42: Arrival At the Baron''s Estate


    "I understand," Devon replied. He knew that there was a lot of risk attached to any of these backroom assignments he took, but he just couldn''t bring himself to care all that much about risk, with that deadlybination of nothing to lose plus an undying body.


    Listening to the horses clop along the road, Devon stared out the window absentmindedly. They were traveling towards the other side of the city, where the fields metrge swaths of carefully manicured gardens that encapstedrge estates.


    Devon felt a slight tinge of intimidation from the sheer wealth that he was witnessing, of realnded aristocracy in a fantasy world where owningnd and estates still meant a whole deal. But the slight feeling of intimidation faded as quickly as it came.


    What did he have to be intimidated by? People making fun of him for being poor? He''d just bend them over and subjugate them with his cock if they were female, and haunt them as an undying corpse if they were male.


    With that ridiculous thought in mind, Devon''s heart calmed down as he looked at the estates andnds with indifference on his face.


    "How much longer until we reach the baroness''s estate?" Devon asked the carriage driver, filling the long silence with some conversation to retain his sanity in such a long and arduous ride through the middle of nowhere.


    "Just a bit longer, master Hall. We will be there shortly."


    Devon closed his eyes and began snoozing, as the horse drawn carriage clopped its way through the road, cutting past another ridiculously manicured hedge garden in front of an estate. Minutes passed as Devon''s eyes were closed unperturbed, and he began to doze off.


    A whileter, the carriage came to a full stop in front of arge gate nked by two stone pirs.


    "Who is it?" the gatekeeper of the estate grumbled.


    "Here to transport an assistant for the chef to the baron''s estate. The paperwork is here," the carriage driver said, handing over a scroll to the bearded gatekeeper.


    "Hmm.mmm yes" the gatekeeper said, skimming over the letter. Devon had a feeling that the gatekeeper couldn''t read at all, because of the way his eyes nced up and down the parchment vertically, instead of horizontally. "Everything seems in order," he continued, rolling up the scroll matter-of-factly and handing it back to the carriage driver.


    With a creak, the gatekeeper began to open the gate, and allowed their carriage through. The driver gave the bearded man a curt nod of recognition before continuing along the way towards the estate.


    "We''re going to have to take a detour," the carriage driver whispered to Devon.


    Instead of heading to the main entrance of the estate, the carriage took a longer route to the back of the estate, where there was a small side door leading into a room adjacent to the kitchen area.


    "This is where we part ways, master Hall," the carriage driver said. "I''ll wait until she opens the door for you, then leave. Another carriage will be here in the morning."


    "Alright," Devon said. He mentally prepared himself for whatever this baroness''s estate had in store for him. Hopping off of the carriage with the driver pulling back the curtain for him, Devon walked over to the unassuming door and knocked.


    There was no answer, so he knocked again.


    Devon looked back at the carriage driver, a confused look on his face. "Are you sure we''re in the right ce?"


    "Yes. Please be patient, master Hall," the driver replied while rubbing his monocle with a small handkerchief.


    The door opened, and a human woman with a pretty face, pointed chin, and busty body in her early forties stood there. With brown eyes and dark red hair, she had a slender figure with double D-cup breasts held in a long form fitting maroon dress, and a refined air around her.


    "You must be Devon Hall," the baroness said with a sly smile on her face. "Come in."


    Devon stepped into the estate, feeling rather silly in his chef''s assistant disguise. "Nice to meet you, baroness."


    The baroness nodded to the carriage driver, who returned the gesture and began to depart. With a smooth movement, she closed the door and beckoned Devon to follow her.


    "Don''t speak to anyone until we reach my room, alright deary?" the baroness instructed. "If anyone asks you something, just let me do the talking. Follow me."


    Devon began to follow the baroness through the halls of the estate, being careful not to knock over any potted nts or porcin as he followed the baroness''s dress train, her hips swaying side to side as she walked.


    More lewd chapters at /melonball~ Thank youuuuu sooooooooooooooo much TrashSkill_Oliver, Judd, kyle, and Marcel Ortlepp <333333333333333

 Chapter 43: Baronesss Invitation

    Chapter 43: Baroness''s Invitation


    Feeling a bit silly in his white apron and pants disguise, Devon followed the baroness through a long hall, trying not to make eye contact with any of the actual servants or ves that were busy working in the rooms and walking down the hallways. The estate had a lot of servants, including butlers, kitchen aids, and housekeeper maids, many of which were beast girls.


    Because the baroness specifically instructed him not to speak to anyone, he decided to do just that. He felt a bit ufortable with the premise of sneaking into a ce where he was unwee, but he decided to swallow the anxiety by revisiting his memories of facing off against the bull demon with full confidence.


    That made him feel a bit better, and he wordlessly followed the baroness.


    "Mydy," a male butler dressed in a ck tuxedo and white shirt said, bowing as the baroness passed by. He raised an eyebrow at Devon. "A new kitchen assistant? Do you want me to show you around?"


    Devon swallowed nervously, staying mute as he was instructed to do. The baroness stepped in immediately. "It''s okay, Jeoff. He''s only here temporarily to fix up the pastries for our evening ball this weekend. I''ll be personally showing him what kind of pastries I need to have prepared, since my specifications are rather precise."


    "Understood, mydy," the male butler said, gesturing politely to allow the baroness and Devon to pass through. The butler nodded at Devon while he passed, but Devon just focused his eyes forward, trying to seem as inconspicuous as possible.


    Next to the door for every other room was a small drawer table with a flower vase on top of it, and paintings ofndscapes and portraits of people lined the halls. Devon passed by a portrait of the baroness, with a dark hue as the background contrasting her light skin and dress.


    "This way, Devon," the baroness said once they came to a fancy hall with a wide ornate staircase in the middle. Stepping up the staircase with her long dress tail flowing behind her, the baroness beckoned Devon to follow her.


    Devon followed, making sure not to trip or step on the baroness''s dress as he ascended the stately staircase. Some other servants were walking through the hall, including another butler and a cat girl maid, but they only gave him a cursory nce since he was dressed like a worker.


    There seemed to be a meeting in the hall next to the staircase room as well, with several nobles dressed in elegant suits and dresses discussing something about the king''s affairs. Devon couldn''t hear what they were talking about all too clearly, although he did pick up the word demon in their conversation.


    It seemed like this country was beginning to have a bit of a demon problem, Devon thought to himself. Not that it was his problem, though. Even the beef demon couldn''t do anything to him, so he wasn''t scared of any damn demons.


    "This way," the baroness said quietly, taking Devon''s hand to his surprise. There was nobody on the second floor besides them, and so Devon obediently followed the double-D cup noble woman wearing a long maroon dress that entuated her ass.


    Guiding him down the hall and around the corner, they finally reached a room whose ess was blocked by an ornate door. The baroness took out arge key, which she fumbled into the lock, before opening the door.


    It was a guest bedroom, not used for quite a while judging by the very slight cobwebs on the top right corner of the room. With a dresser, a full body length mirror, and several drawers and wardrobes, the guest room was packed full of ornate furniture.


    Devon closed the door behind him and blinked, thinking of what to do next. His instructions ended here. As the carriage driver briefed him earlier, once he reached the baroness''s private room, he was free to do whatever he wanted, although hispensation depended on how much the baroness enjoyed hispany.


    "Come, sit," the brown eyed baroness with long dark red hair shaped in curly locks said, gesturing for Devon to sit on the bed as she took a chair from the desk nearby and sat on there herself.


    "So, tell me about yourself," the baroness said, wetting her lips ever so slightly. "Where are you from?"


    More advanced chapters every month on /melonball~ now at 31 chapters, scaling forever~ Thank youuuuuuu soooooooooo much peter onwuasoanya and Daniel Flores for pledging <3333333333333

 Chapter 44: Keeping The Baroness Company (18+)

    Chapter 44: Keeping The Baroness Company (18+)


    "You don''t seem to be from around these parts," the brown eyed baroness said with a sultry expression on her face. "So you must be from somewhere exotic how exciting. Across the sea, maybe?"


    Devon shook his head. "Eh, not quite but you could say that Ie from another world."


    "How interesting," the double-D breast baroness replied with a chuckle, crossing her legs in her maroon dress.


    Devon wasn''t sure how to y this situation, so he decided to observe for a bit longer. "Where are you from...er"


    "You may call me Aena," the baroness said softly, her lips slightly puckered up while she looked at Devon as if she was examining her pet toy.


    "Yes, ma''am," Devon replied. The distance between his seat on the guest room bed and the chair she was in was like an impassable ocean. If only he could get across, but the tides were high and the currents tumultuous. He was afraid that ship Hall would sink before it could get even halfway there.


    "I''m from a city about a day''s journey from here," baroness Aena began exining, bobbing her crossed leg and showing her shapely body while doing so. "So I''ve never been out of the country. All my travels are done through conversation with my foreign servants and ves. Ah, I''d love to travel the world one day"


    "That''s why I requested the guild backroom to provide me with an exotic apaniment." She winked at Devon while she said that, tossing her curly dark red hair that fell to her shoulders seductively.


    "So tell me about this other world that you are from," she said.


    Devonughed. "There were a lot of things different in the world I came from. First of all, magic didn''t exist. And everyone was human."


    Baroness Aena''s eyes sparkled, the early-forties woman shifting in her seat with her wide hips to get into a morefortable position to listen to Devon''s ramblings about earth. "A world without magic how exotic."


    She uncrossed her legs, then put her left leg over her right, mirroring her earlier position. For a moment, Devon could see a glimpse of her panties. He felt his dick rising just a little, and continued to speak.


    "Yeah, there wasn''t magic, but we had very advanced engineering that was almost like magic too. There was something called electricity, which is the same thing that lightning is made out of. So we found that electricity can be generated by burning things like coal, and can even be stored in little tubes called batteries."


    The baroness leaned in to listen, breathing slightly heavier than usual.


    Devon patted the space on the bed next to him. "You cane here ma''am, so we can talk more closely."


    The baroness rose from her chair and walked over to Devon, sitting next to him. "Tell me more, Devon," she said, her hot breath close to Devon''s face as she sat with her hips touching Devon''s legs, her left thigh leaning into his.


    Devon leaned in until his face was over her shoulder, and spoke to her softly. "Miss Aena, your body is too distracting for me to continue. Mind if I fix that problem first?"


    He brought his lips to the noble woman''s and pecked her on her red juicy lips, while his hands made first contact with the baroness''s slender and mature body.


    "Devon, I''m married," the baroness said softly as her lips parted with Devon''s. "You shouldn''t be feeling me up like this."


    Devon smiled. "I heard that your husband is out of town a lottely, doing all sorts of things."


    The baroness''s face pouted up, and she looked down shyly. Devon took the opportunity to begin groping her double D breasts, then pushing her down onto the bed so that his bodyid on top of hers.


    "Nobody will know," he said, running his knee up her inner thigh.


    The baroness moaned gently. "That''s right, because I snuck you in here," she said, pulling her right leg over Devon''s waist and pulling him in. "I snuck a chef''s assistant to my private guest room so that I could show him what kind of pastries I want made for the ball. If anyone asks, that''s what you''re doing here okay~"


    Devon pulled down his pants, showing off the red boxer underwear that Annabelle picked out for him earlier today. The baroness bit her lip and began feeling Devon''s bulge underneath his underwear.


    [author] Back to public posting finally~ Thank youuuuuu sooooooooooooooooo much Xerias


    Jan Anuse


    christian Mordal Andersen


    Ray Brown


    Daniel Flores


    peter onwuasoanya


    Marcel Ortlepp


    Curtis Mounier


    for pledging <333333333


    Thank you everyone for supporting the story and making the story possible~ /melonball~ [/author]

 Chapter 45: The Kitchen Boys Fantasy (18+)

    Chapter 45: The Kitchen Boy''s Fantasy (18+)


    "Ma''am, do you mind if I take off my underwear?" Devon asked politely. Unlike the time with the neko assistant, he felt a bit more hesitant this time because of various reasons, including the baroness''s rank and potential political fallout of making her angry, as well as a bit of mental rity from alreadying into that neko girl several times earlier today.


    "Not yet," the baroness replied, blinking her brown eyes with low hanging long eyshes. "Let''s not go too far today, since I''m still considered married even though it is only on paper at this point." The baroness squeezed Devon''s bulge a bit hard, perhaps in anger. "Tch. That lecherous husband of mine, off finding some vige whore to fuck again tonight."


    She noticed that she was squeezing a bit hard, and let go of the pressure. "Oh, sorry. I lost myself there for a moment, thinking about my absolute hooligan of a husband."


    Devon grimaced a bit. That hurt a bit, ma''am."


    She instantly looked regretful. "Oh, I''m so sorry. I''ll rub it for you to make it feel better, alright?" Taking her long fingers, she began massaging and stroking his bulge through the fabric of his red boxers, as Devon''s cock grew in size in her hand.


    He was still a little spent from earlier today, so it didn''t turn rock hard like it did with the cat girl. The baroness''s intoxicating smell of heavy perfume and pheromones was driving him crazy, though. He began to have thoughts again of wanting to breed her like a bitch despite there being not all that much semen left in his balls.


    Continuing to stroke Devon''s cock through his underwear, the baroness bit her lip seductively and licked Devon''s face.


    Unable to take it any longer, Devon leaned into the baroness and opened his mouth, slurping the forty year old milf''s tongue into his mouth and swirling it left and right. His cock stood up at full attention now, and he put one hand down the baronesss panties, feeling her sparse pubic hair and clitoris.


    The baroness gently wrapped her hand around Devon''s wrist which was in her panties, gently preventing him from going any further into her panties. But the more she resisted, the more Devon wanted to break through her resistances and do what he wanted.


    "Baroness, I really want to feel you," Devon pleaded, insisting with his hand to go further into her panties. However, her vice grip around his wrist only tightened in reaction.


    "Not now, dear," the sultry noble housewife replied. "Let''s just y a little bit today, since we shouldn''t be doing this anyway~"


    Seeing that the baroness was not going to budge and that pressing any further might cause some rather unpleasant situations to arise, such as her calling in the guards on him, Devon stopped trying to slip his hand into her ck panties from above.


    His horniness was starting to be uncontroble though. While the double D cup baroness continued to stroke his bulge, he ced his hands on her melons and groped them lecherously, making out with her while feeling her ample pudding-like breasts through her maroon one piece dress.


    "Baroness Aena, I really want to feel something more intense now," Devon said in a suggestive voice.


    The baroness chuckled. "Oh you naughty boy. I know you want to stuff yourself inside me, but you can''t have me tonight. Make sure to keep well behaved, alright my little Devon? Otherwise you will get punished if you''re a naughty boy~"


    "How will you punish me?" Devon asked.


    "Maybe I''ll send you to the kitchens and actually have you work for a few hours. I heard that it''s hard work and a lot of manualbor down there, hoho~"


    Devon groaned, sexually frustrated. He was at half capacity when it came to his libido at the moment because he already had sex earlier today, but even half capacity was a lot to manage. It felt like his libido skyrocketed ever since his stint in purgatory. Again, maybe that was another hidden perk that he received but didn''t get any information on.


    Somewhat frustrated, Devon pushed the baroness down, spread her legs, and began humping her. His bulge smacked against her panties over and over as he gyrated his hips on her inner thigh right next to her pussy like they were actually having sex.


    "Ohhh, this feels good," the baroness said, licking Devon''s neck seductively.


    [author] Thank youuuuuuu soooooooooo much Johnathon Emerson Colorblind Curtis1122 Xerias <333333 for joining <3 /melonball[/author]

 Chapter 46: Tussle on the Guest Bed (18+)

    Chapter 46: Tussle on the Guest Bed (18+)


    The mature baroness''s wet tongue dragged and down Devon''s neck like a cat, dragging that soft wet tongue up and down his neck seductively while Devon humped her at a fast pace.


    Things were heating up fast, and Devon''s erection was now almost at full mast. The only factors enabling him to control himself from straight up raping the baroness were his somberingly half empty balls, and the fact that he was in the middle of enemy territory so to speak.


    Despite the fact that he couldn''t die, he''d rather not get sliced up by a bunch of guards. The pain was unpleasant, and it would certainly kill the mood and his chances for a big gold reward at the end of this mission.


    "Baroness, can I pleasee inside you just a little bit maybe just the tip?" Devon asked politely. He was imploring her earnestly, hoping that she might let up just a bit.


    "Not tonight honey~" the baroness replied, her doughy mature body sidling up to Devons as she fully wrapped her legs around his body and began gyrating her hips in tandem with Devon''s humping.


    Panting, the red haired baroness reached up again and connected her lips with Devon''s, giving him the sloppiest kiss he ever received in his life. As they continued their tussle on top of the guest bedroom''s mattress and nkets, Devon''s cock fell out from the side of his boxers.


    Nearly fully erect, he began to press his bare cock against her thin panties now while humping her, which was a whole new experiencepared to just humping her through his underwear.


    Sneaking a hand down, Devon slyly began to push aside the baroness''s panties. "Mmmmfff," she moaned in protest in the middle of another sloppy kiss, as her eyes widened a bit and she shot her hand down, preventing him from fully pulling aside her underwear and leaving herpletely exposed to pration from his drooling cock.


    "You naughty boy," the baroness said. "Not tonight, honey I''m still married, so we can only y like this okay~"


    Devon groaned, verbally expressing his frustration. "I wanna do it tonight, ma''am."


    "Oh you naughty little boy," she replied, squeezing him harder with her thighs in reaction to his honesty. "Your big cock finds my mature body irresistible, right~"


    Devon nodded.


    The baroness smiled, then began gyrating her hips on Devon while gripping him even more intensely. The sensation was overwhelming for him, as he was lost in her perfumed pheromones and sickly sweet scent of a woman in heat. Her body was so soft and mushy, the body of a forbidden housewife, a noble''s wife.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am," Devon said, putting his hand down near her panties again. He began to pull her panties to the side even though the baroness attempted to stop him. Her cold and slender fingers wrapped around his wrist and tried to pull his hand aside, but he overpowered her and slid to the side her panties, exposing her moist pussy to the air for the first time tonight, in a position that was vulnerable to pration by his penis.


    Aiming his cock with his hand, Devon sank down with his bodyweight, pushing his hips forward into the baroness''s thighs. The tip of his cock sank into her pussy, but he had trouble getting it any further.


    "Oh my god," the baroness eximed in shock. "Well, it''s not fully in yet, so it doesn''t count as sex."


    Devon nodded. "Yeah, this doesn''t count if I just put the tip inside."


    "Alright~" the baroness said seductively. "You can move like this if you don''t put it all in, alright Devon baby?"


    That was all he needed to hear. Shaking his hips slightly, he felt the baroness''s oyster gently envelop the tip of his penis while resisting any push further in. Somehow he managed to convince her that this wasn''t sex, which made it feel all the more lewd andscivious when he sank his cock into her just another millimeter.


    "Oh that feels so good," the brown eyed mature housewife said, rolling her eyes back while fully experiencing the sensation of Devon''s dick sinking into her up to the nob of his dick.


    Devon began to move his hips frically, trying to sneak an extra millimeter further into the baroness''s sopping pussy with each push of his hips, as she continued to tighten her grip around him with her thighs and calves.


    Thank youuuuuuu soooooooooo much Christopher LaFerney for pledging <333333


    Much faster releases and more plots and lewds at /melonball~

 Chapter 47: Cum-unication Crystal (18+)

    Chapter 47: Cum-unication Crystal (18+)


    "Ma''am, please" Devon pleaded with puppy dog eyes, trying to convince the lusty noble housewife to let him go in even further into her amodating pussy.


    "This is.. Aaaahhhh enough, Devon," she replied, running her hand through Devon''s hair and pulling at it. She was tightening up her pussy on purpose so that Devon couldn''t go any further than just the head of his cock, as her hips moved side to side thoroughly enjoying Devon''s prative action.


    It still felt really good having his head inside her, and Devon was satisfied thrusting his hips back and forth, enjoying that soft, wet, and gushy sensation wrapping around the knob of his penis again and again.


    "Miss Aena" Devon said mid thrust. "This feels so good."


    "Yes, it feels good for me too nnnnggg~" she replied with a controlled lusty expression on her face, that was still dignified and noble despite the indecent things that she was doing. As long as we''re not actually having sex, we can mmmffff. have all the fun we want, okay Devon~"


    "Yeah, of course," Devon replied. "This isn''t real sex, since my dick isn''t inside you."


    His dick was definitely inside her though. Even if it was just the tip of his cock, two centimeters of his jumbo meat were definitely inside her body, enveloped in her sexy meat walls that clung onto him in the mostscivious way possible.


    Devon continued to enter her again and again in a shallow and fast repetitive motion, stimting the head of his penis in a way that could make hime even without full pration.


    "Yesss oohhh yesss~" the dark red haired baroness with ascivious mature body and C-cup breasts moaned with her eyes slightly rolled back, her legs spread eagle as she took Devon''s cock with every thrust of his hips. "More, just like that~"


    Devon obliged willingly, thrusting just a millimeter deeper inside her as a faint trickle of blood came from her pussy.


    "Hm?" he said.


    The baronessughed. "It''s been so long since I''ve done anything that I''m bleeding, oh my~ And we''re not even having sex~"


    Devon nodded absentmindedly and continued his frontal assault against her pussy, feeling his cum welling up inside him. He felt like this world was just a sandbox for him to **** and fuck whoever and whatever he wanted, and it was great. So many women spread their legs for him wherever he went, even if it wasn''t fully willingly like this baroness right here.


    "I''ming," Devon said in a low voice.


    "Yes, you can do it whenever you want," the baroness moaned. "You cane right there if you want, since you''re not really inside me for me to get pregnant~"


    Devon''s cock sank into her pussy up to just to the tip of his penis over and over again, and he was beginning to feel the inevitable semen that would pump out of his dick, welling up in his balls.


    "Nggggggh.. haaaaaah~" the baroness moaned in pleasure feeling the young stud''s rod in her early forties pristinely maintained pussy which looked just as good as a twenty year old''s.


    Devon shook his hips rapidly like a rabbit fornicating, using her pussy as a masturbation tool to rub against his head and pull at the ns of his penis.


    The sensation was building up until it was almost unbearable, and Devon only increased the rate at which he shook his hips. The feeling wasing


    "I''m gonnae," Devon said. Shaking his hips violently, he knew that he was reaching climax at any moment.


    Finally, the feeling came. Hot semen spilled out of his cock and into the baroness''s pussy which he prated only shallowly. He lifted up her legs a bit so that the semen could trickle down her vagina and possibly impregnate her, because it was a bit too shallow right now. The idea of getting this noble bitch pregnant off a conversation escort request was a huge turn on.


    "Oh, baby, you already came?" the baroness said while biting her lip. "That felt so good, I''m still so excited~"


    "How do you like the feeling of my cum dripping inside you?" Devon asked with a polite tone despite the lecherous things he was saying to her.


    The baroness chuckled in response. "It''s good, but not far enough for me to get pregnant~ Since you''re only in so shallow~"


    She embraced Devon and pulled him down with her, kissing him deeply, when suddenly themunication crystal on her nightstand began shing.


    "Hmm?" the baroness said dreamily, before her eyes widened a bit in shock. "Oh, my husband is back early today. Let''s get you hidden, hurry."


    ------


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooo much JDeath for pledging /melonball is now 36 extra chapters ahead and growing~

 Chapter 48: Quick, Hide in the Closet! (18+)

    Chapter 48: Quick, Hide in the Closet! (18+)


    Carefully slipping back on her panties up her long slender legs as Devon''s semen dribbled down her lovely thighs, the baroness motioned for Devon to follow her. "Come this way," she said, standing up in herscivious dark maroon one piece dress that barely covered her panties. "And put on your clothes first."


    Devon scrambled to put on his chef''s assistant disguise, donning the white buttoned shirt while slipping on the matching white pants that were wider on the bottom. Dressed like an absolute clown and his heart racing at the prospect of being caught by whoever this baroness''s husband was, he went along with the baroness who grabbed him by the wrist and was leading him to a dressing room closet.


    Opening up the wardrobe, the baroness whispered to Devon. "Stay in here, sweetie. And don''t make a sound."


    Once she closed the door on him, it was pitch ck inside the closet, although rather spacious and extending back several meters with scattered clothing on hangers, boxes, and other random things, some which looked normal for a closet but otherspletely out of ce, like a misceneous metal pipe lying in the corner for no particr reason.


    Outside of the closet, Devon could faintly hear the baroness speaking on themunication crystal with a gruff, fat sounding man who spoke in a nasally tone.


    The sound of their conversation was a bit muffled by all the clothing inside there, but he could make out some snippets here and there.


    "Yes, I''m in the guest bedroom," the baroness said. "You cane here."


    "Oh, that ce?" her husband the baron replied. "We haven''t slept there in a while, huh. Why don''t we stay there tonight burp."


    His voice was inebriated, as if he drank heavily beforeing back home on his carriage.


    "I''ll be up in a minute," he said. "Just wait for me."


    The baroness nodded. "Alright. See you in a bit." She hung up after that, and headed straight for the closet and creaked the door open slightly. "Sorry Devon honey, you''re going to have to stay here for a few hours alright? At least until my husband is asleep. It won''t take long, he always goes drinking whenever he''s out whoring... I promise I''llpensate you for the trouble."


    Devon was in no position to argue about his current predicament, so he just nodded his head in agreement. "Okay. So I''ll stay here for the night and leave in the morning?"


    The baroness tilted her head in thought. "It depends if my husband falls asleep soon or not. If he doesn''t fall asleep, you''ll have to wait until tomorrow morning when he goes to take care of business. I''ll keep the guild backrooms informed, so you don''t have to worry about your boss okay~"


    Devon nodded. "I have another job tomorrow so I need to be back at the guild by mid morning. Is that okay?"


    The sultry dark red haired baroness in her lewd one piece dressughed, putting one leg in front of the other. Yep, you don''t have to worry about anything besides staying quiet for tonight, okay deary~"


    The sound of footsteps wasing from the staircase outside, and the baroness ushered Devon further inside the closet as she closed the door. It was rather spacious in there, so Devon could easily make himselffortable and out of vision range even if someone opened the door. There was so much clutter lying around that it was hard to see further than a meter into the closet.


    A creak came from the guest bedroom, and heavy drunken footsteps waddled into the room. "Aenaaaaa," the fat baron said with slurred speech. "How''re you *hic* m''dear."


    "Fine, like usual," the baroness replied with a cold tone. "Where were you tonight? Why are you drunk again?"


    "Just b''sness *hic* you kno, the usual" he replied, stumbling onto the bed. "Were you sleepin here? Why''s it all messy"


    "I took a nap," the baroness replied sharply. "Since my dear husband is homete again tonight, there was nothing else for me to do besides prepare for the ball this weekend. I don''t want to entertain those friends of your downstairs any more than I have to."


    "I''see" the baron replied in a stumbling voice. "Business w''s tough today *hic* y''know clients giving me hard time"


    "Oh, really?" replied the baroness with a hint of mocking in her voice. "So since business was so tough, did you have to go find someone to apany you to drink?"


    Thank yoooooouuuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooo much Jappa, Mason Sudul, MacZeuss, and Pillb for pledging <333333 Much faster releases on /melonball~

 Chapter 49: Trapped in a Closet (18+)

    Chapter 49: Trapped in a Closet (18+)


    "Now what''dye mean by that *hic*..." the baron replied to her, his rotund body shaking as he approached his wife, who was younger and more beautiful than him andpletely unfitting aesthetically with the old fat baron with arge moustache and greasy hair.


    "Who did you drink with today?" the baroness replied, standing her ground and maintaining a rather venomous tone masked in sweetness.


    "My ''olleagues" said the baron. "Colleagues *hic*"


    "Oh really?" she replied. "What were their names."


    "Um Faran from the indigopany, he''s our supplier *hic* "


    "You got drunk with just Faran? Anyone else? Any young girls?" she pressed on.


    The baron frowned and made an angry face. "What''re you grilling me like this for? Huh? Got a problem with me?"


    "No," said the baroness in a standoff-ish voice. She was clearly upset at her husband, but expressed herself in a passive aggressive manner. "Let''s go to bed."


    "*Hic* sounds about right," the baron grumbled, reaching over to the bed as he plopped down onto it face first.


    He didn''t fall asleep immediately though, and Devon had no choice but to bide his time in the closet while listening to the muffled conversations between the husband and his wife, which oscited between petty tones to neutral tones of voice, sometimes rising up a bit angry but always settling down before things exploded.


    It was not a pleasant experience to sit here and listen to the squabbling of a noble couple whose rtionship was clearly falling apart, but Devon just plugged up his ears and tried to shut out the noise.


    He thought back to his interactions with the baroness earlier, feeling satisfied with how he got to sexually exert himself on her and even cum inside her pussy even though it was rather shallow.


    Reviewing back, this was a great day of work, and Devon received some points forpleting the bakery bread delivery quest as well as doing pretty well in pleasing the baroness in a high stakes guild backrooms quest. If he kept this up, his gold worth and adventurer''s rank would increase steadily throughout his adventuring days. And it was certainly nice to have a sense of progress.


    Devon felt now that at this point, his apathy had greatly subsided, although he still did not have much self preservative thoughts. He currently lived for hedonism and hedonism alone, and that was probably the way it would be for a long time. Pleasure was the name of the game. Anything that he did, was for the sake of pleasure, either now or to have a pleasurable payoffter.


    If he took quests like the delivery quest today, the purpose was to get one step closer to fulfilling his dreams of a ve harem and other lewd and lecherous goals. Whatever he wanted, he might be able to actually attain it as long as he worked hard and worked smart.


    And that included listening to the bitching and moaning of the baroness and baron outside the closet.


    Speaking of moaning was that sexual moaning he was hearing from the baroness outside? Devon crawled a bit closer to the front of the closet to get a better seat.


    "Oh ohhhhh~" the dark haired baroness moaned in her maroon dress. "Yes there"


    Creaking the closet door open just a smidge, Devon saw that the fat husband was fingering her drunkenly, and she was moving her hips in a bit of pleasure. Well, it seemed like even a lecherous old fat noble like him could please a woman with his fingers, and he looked like he had a hell of a lot of experience with it too.


    Closing the closet door, Devon sat awkwardly as he listened to the moans of the baroness as she got fingered by her fat husband. This was the guest bedroom, so the ambience was a bit different from their normal bedroom. That was why they were so adventurous todaypared to usual, where their usual routine revolved around simply going to bed and sleeping without any sexual adventures.


    Devon made himself snug in the end of the closet, cing some of the baroness''s soft clothing underneath him in a makeshift bed, as he began to doze off at the sound of the baroness''s moans.


    "Oh yeahhhh~"


    It was harder to sleep through this than he thought. Groaning, Devon tossed to the side and tried to sleep again through all the lewd noises.


    Much faster releases at /melonball~

 Chapter 50: Morning Wood (18+)

    Chapter 50: Morning Wood (18+)


    "Yeah. yeah ooooooooh yesssss," the baroness housewife moaned through the thin walls of the closet.


    Devon tried to close his eyes once more, attempting to sleep. He was actually beginning to doze off now, since it was almost 2am and he had a long and exhausting day packed with tons of action. He enjoyed a nice morning carriage ride with a countess, fought a demon minotaur, waded half dead across the entire countryside until he found the nymphs, fought bandits to protect the nymphs, found a human city, delivered baguettes, and then went on this mission that made him end up hiding in a closet while listening to sexual moans.


    Now that he thought about it that way, it really was an exhausting jam-packed day of all kinds of crazy situations that would never happen back on earth in his previous life. He kind of liked it though, despite his reserved personality usually. He liked how his schedule was just full of crazy and wacky situations that he managed to find a way out of every time.


    And if things went wrong, he could always rely on his ironic passive, [Dead Man Walking].


    Zzzzzzz..


    Devon fell asleep, and began to gently snore on the makeshift mattress he assembled from the baroness''s excess clothing in a messy pile.


    Zzz..


    An hourter, both the baroness and her husband fell asleep as well in the guest bedroom.


    The next morning, the baron left for work early, at around 8 am. It was now 9 am, and Devon was still sound asleep as the closet door opened with a creak.


    "Hey, wake up~" the delicious dark red haired baroness said. She was now wearing a lingerie nighty, that was not too revealing but was pretty short and had an air of elegance to it.


    Devon was still asleep, so the baroness climbed into the closet andid down beside him, then began to feel his bulge with her hands.


    "Mmmm.." he said, tossing in his sleep.


    The baroness gently pinched his cheek, and he woke up with a start. "Hmm huh?" he said with a daydreamy expression on his face.


    "It''s time to wake up Devon," the baroness said. "You said you had another job to do today, right? Better get going soon~"


    She leaned down and breathed into his ear. "Oh, and, I had a great timest night with yourpany~ I''ll request you again some time soon~"


    Devon''s morning wood stood uppletely rock hard at that statement. The baroness noticed and chuckled, continuing to tug on his meat staff with her warm and slender fingers.


    He still felt a bit satisfied and spent fromst night, but his semen was almost fully charged and replenished after a good night''s sleep.


    "Baroness, can we have sex?" Devon asked politely.


    The baroness chuckled and shook her head. "No, Devon. I told you, I''m married~ But we can y a bit before you go."


    Still somewhat groggy from his sleep, Devon groped the baroness''s double D-cup breasts and pulled her towards him, her bountiful body falling onto his hard semi-muscr body. Her squishy boobs and lust inspiring figure pressed into his, and Devon immediately began trailing his hand down towards her panties.


    Slipping his fingers right onto the soft spot right underneath her panties, Devon began to rub her moist slit gently through her panties, feeling the slight humidity from her pussy that was getting wetter and wetter by the moment.


    "Oh you naughty boy, we already yed so much yesterday and you''re already back for more?" the baroness said with a sultry smile on her face.


    "Of course," Devon replied. "Just cumming once inside you isn''t enough, I need to do it every day."


    The baroness in her early forties blushed and moved her hips receptively to Devon''s heavy petting of her pussy, grinding her hips and pussy against his hand and mping her thighs around his arm.


    Pulling down his pants to reveal his big meat stick, Devon pulled aside the baroness''s panties and began entering her again, her pussy vigorously resisting allowing his cock to fully enter her again.


    But to Devon, this was the best part, where her tight vagina clung to just the head of his penis and didn''t let him in any further because of how small and tight her pussy was. The head was the most sensitive part too, so he enjoyed it so much to put it inside her.


    ====


    Thank you sooooooooooooooo muuuuuuch Just.... just wow!, bloodbane 21, Cody Williams, Furqan for pledging and making the story possible <33333333


    Almost 40 chapters ahead on /melonball now~ It''s been a long journey since being 5 chapters ahead xd

 Chapter 51: Sloppy Morning Exercise (18+)

    Chapter 51: Sloppy Morning Exercise (18+)


    There were so many ways that Devon could feel the baroness up, but prodding inside of her with the tip of his meat rod had to be one of the best ways of doing so. He only woke up less than five minutes ago and he already had his penis inside of someone. This was amazing. He was beginning to like this new life of his more and more as the days passed, and it was less than a week since he arrived here.


    This morning session was time sensitive though, because Devon needed to go back to the guild backrooms and undergo the tomato run quest, otherwise he''d have points docked off his ck card. So far the ck card treated him so well that he was loath to give up any points on it, even if he had no idea what that really meant.


    "Yes, massage me with your meat stick even harder~" the baroness moaned, still pretending that what they were doing wasn''t sex since it wasn''t fully prative to the end of his shaft.


    Devon obliged happily, moving his hips rapidly as he worked towards climax faster than usual, to save some time so he wouldn''t bete for his next appointment. He thrusted his dick in and out of the woman quickly and somewhat forcefully, trying to get as deep as he could even though she was squeezing her pussy so tightly that he could barely get his head into her.


    The feeling of climax wasing faster than usual, and Devon pulled the baroness''s lovely double D-cups into his chest as he pumped her, faster and faster.


    "Coming" he said, as semen spilled out from his penis and into the baroness''s tight cunt, pumping hot creamy white stuff right into her pussy.


    The baroness panted softly as she absorbed Devon''s semen assault and drank it up with her pussy, before lifting her head from his chest and looking him straight in the eyes, her sultry eyes locking into his as she pecked him on the nose, and then the cheek.


    "That was some good morning exercise, but it''s best if you get going now," the baroness said with a wide smile. She got up and began putting on her clothes, picking out some clothing from the closet that Devon came out of for herself, as Devon got up as well and began dressing in his stupid looking chef''s assistant disguise.


    "Alright," Devono replied, putting on thest of his clothing before finally leaving the closet, following the baroness''s lead.


    "Come, I''ll see you out," the baroness said, pulling Devon by the hand as she led him to the door of the guest bedroom. Right before opening the door and stepping into the rest of the manor, she looked back at him seriously and gave him some instructions. "Again, remember, don''t speak to anyone. I''ll do the talking. If anyone asks you any questions, just smile and nod and pretend that you''re an exotic chef who doesn''t speak thenguage. Understood?"


    "Got it," Devon replied. He realized that that was actually a pretty good cover, since the other servants probably knew about the baroness''s penchant for exoticpany. It just made sense that she would hire an exotic chef to do the pastries for the ball this weekend. To the servants, it would seem like just another weird kind of hobby that the baroness liked to entertain, even if it made very little financial sense to hire some exotic chef for a one time job. After all, nobility didn''t have to worry about money so she could probably get away with something like that.


    Just look at the amount of servants that they hired for a single family with no children living in the manor, Devon thought. Absolutely insane for anyone except realnded aristocracy to have dozens of maids and butlers and chefs and gardeners working for just two nobles and a slew of guests every night.


    Following her down the hall again, they passed by the butler with the sses from yesterday.


    "Good morning, mdy," the butler said politely, bowing before raising his head and ncing at Devon for a moment, narrowing his eyes.


    "Hello," the baroness said. "Preparations for the ball are almostplete, I presume?"


    "Almost, mydy," the butler replied ever so courteously.


    "Well, hurry it up then. I want everything to be pristine for this weekend, since the earl will be paying a visit."


    ==


    Thong Doan, thank you for pledging <33333

 Chapter 52: En Route to the Tomato Run

    Chapter 52: En Route to the Tomato Run


    "Of course, mydy," the butler replied as courteously as ever. Entering a low bow, the butler gestured for the baroness to continue along her way as Devon followed behind her, doing his best mute exotic chef impression as he could.


    The butler''s eyes shed as Devon walked past, and he felt a not-so-concealed hint of malice from his eyes even beneath the fake smile of the moustached elderly butler. Devon felt a shiver down his spine from the interaction, but just plowed on ahead, fixating his gaze towards the baroness''s open back dress and her smooth shoulders.


    Looking at the sultry baroness''s smooth skin and well shaped back that was slim and feminine with that sexy easy to slip off dress, Devon felt lucky and very satisfied that he got to empty his balls into her twice on the same mission, one timest night and the other time this morning.


    s, all good things had toe to an end some time or another, and he had the tomato run mission as his next obligation. Making his way further down the hallway following the baroness''s lead, he passed the portraits and strange fruit disys he saw earlier yesterday. He walked wordlessly for the next few minutes before reaching that side entrance door from before.


    "We''re here," the baroness said with a smile, opening the door for him. Devon saw that the carriage driver from yesterday was back now, looking impatiently at a stopwatch timepiece in his hand.


    "Late, already sote" the carriage driver said, adjusting his monocle.


    "I''ll pay you extra for the hassle~" the baroness reassured the carriage driver. "Thank you Devon for yourpany. I really enjoyed the pastries that we made together."


    Winking at him and blowing a very slight kiss while making a lewd licking motion with her tongue, the baroness closed the door while wagging her butt ever so slightly, tempting Devon onest time at the end of the mission.


    The carriage driver nodded and tapped his stopwatch. "It looks like the mission is sessful, I presume?"


    Devon nodded. "Yeah. Went pretty well, I think I made the baroness very happy."


    "Very well," the carriage drive replied. "Onwards to your next mission. Hop on, and I''ll fill you in with the details of the tomato run."


    Devon jumped onto the carriage, which began to move with a crack of a whip against the neighing horses drawing it. As the monotony of the road began to settle in again, he began to doze off.


    Zzz


    ...zzz


    "Master Hall."


    Zzz.


    The carriage driver turned to speak into the carriage, tapping the side of the wooden boarding to wake Devon up.


    "Master Hall, please wake up. We need to debrief you about the mission before you go."


    Devon yawned and opened his eyes, having his beauty sleep interrupted by the carriage driver''s insistence. He knew that it was probably best to listen to him though.


    "Alright I''m listening," Devon said through a yawn.


    The carriage driver began to speak. "Your next mission is a tomato run, which is one of the more difficult missions that the backrooms has to offer. You aremissioned to entertain several young, and dare I say snobby, noble women at a party that they are throwing."


    "To do this, you will be dressed as a rabbit and will have tomatoes thrown at you by the women, who may be drunk and rambunctious despite their ssy upbringing. This mission requires arge deal of mental fortitude, and is definitely not rmended for novices. I have heard tales ofmissioners preferringbat with an ogre over undergoing a tomato run."


    "The madame should have cautioned you against taking this job, but she ryed to me that you were insistent upon taking both jobs. I can do no more than wish you the best of luck, master Hall."


    Devon nodded. "I got it, you don''t have to worry about me. My mental strength is quite strong."


    If there was anything that he was particrly good at in this world where he sucked at everything, from sword fighting to running, it had to be taking emotional abuse. He underwent so much pain in his previous life that nothing that these stuck up noble women slung at him would hurt that much, whether it be tomatoes or words or threat or whatever.


    The carriage driver sighed. "All right then, master Hall. We will be there shortly."


    [author] still have a bit of a fever :c [/author]

 Chapter 53: Tomato Run

    Chapter 53: Tomato Run


    Soon they were pulling into a field of some kind, a bit different than the manor that Devon just came from.


    "Excuse me, driver," Devon began. "Is the tomato run supposed to be outside? Like just in the middle of the countryside?"


    The carriage drive justughed. "Yes, it is outside, but the baron that owns this particr property has such arge estate that covers hundreds of acres when youbine all his properties, so it might seem like a ce in the middle of the countryside. But it is not, it''s actually within the estate grounds."


    The sheer amount ofnd that one noble owned just blew his mind. How could this world possibly be fair? Devon saw beggar children starving and fighting over pieces of bread on the streets earlier this week, and now they were telling him that certain nobles owned entire football fields worth ofnd to themselves?


    "Mmm." Devon hummed while looking out the window. He saw rows upon rows of beast-ves and human ves working on growing crops, and several foremen overseeing the work with whips and chains.


    All the ves were male, but they ranged in age and race to epass young male beastkin to elderly human men with hunched backs.


    Devon didn''t feel much empathy for the ves. It sucked to be them, and they led a rather miserable life, but such was the natural state of the world. Humans sometimes exploited and destroyed for their own benefit if they could get away with it. That was the natural state of power dynamics. And one day, a generation of ves might rise and overthrow their rulers, and simply take their ce and begin owning ves of their own.


    Or they might establish a more fair rule ofw, which could persist for hundreds of years before being thrown out for the old system again. Maybe they''d umte so much negative karma in this life that they would go on a rampage after their rebirth. There was no knowing how things would go.


    Devon didn''t feel bad for the workers because he knew that he too could be on the other side of that whip, if the circumstances unfolded that way. Sometimes, you just got unlucky.


    And plus, they could always just kill themselves. What a luxurious option to have avable.


    Devon sighed, shaking his head as he felt the carriage rock back and forth on the bumpy road.


    A whileter, they made it to a field near a smaller country house, and a gaggle of noble girls in their teens and twenties were waiting there, looking excited as his carriage approached.


    "Oh, looks like our rabbit has arrived~" a blonde haired noble in her twenties said, licking the corner of her mouth seductively while she adjusted her white floral sundress. She had a strange look in her eyes. "I wonder how long he will survive this time~"


    "Hey, let''s not break him too fast this time E," another female noble with long brown hair responded. "Let''s keep our little rabbit nice and mentally healthy for longer this time, so we can y with him longer okay~"


    Devon nearly burst outughing when he heard what these stuck up noble girls were saying. He almost considered messing with them for a moment, but thought about it again. It was probably better to just y along, earn some gold, and work towards his dreams of a ve harem and a big living space in a city somewhere.


    Out of all the types of abuse that they could subject him to, temporary verbal abuse for an afternoon with some tomatoes stting against his body was something that he could totally deal with. He''d been humiliated way more in his previous life, so this was a piece of cake to him.


    "We''ve arrived, master Hall," the carriage driver said gravely. "I wish you the best of luck out there. Stay strong."


    "Don''t worry about me," Devon replied.


    The carriage driver nodded. "I will be back around midnight. Stay safe."


    Reigning in the horses, the moustached carriage driver with a monocle took out his cane and opened the door for Devon courteously, and gestured for him to step out.


    "Oh, he''s kinda handsome~" the blonde noble in the white sundress said with a hint of coyness in her voice.


    "Yes, my father paid a lot of gold to the guild backrooms to get a good rabbit for today~" a short ck haired girl said, proud to show off her father''s connections.

 Chapter 54: Run Rabbit Run

    Chapter 54: Run Rabbit Run


    The short ck haired girl that was hosting this party today was about 155 centimeters tall, with a youthful and pleasantly pretty face that was twisted in a snide expression as she talked to the other noble women near her. "Father always knows how to get the best toys for me~" the girl said. She was eighteen this year, and spoiled out of her mind by her rich baron father.


    Devon stepped out and walked towards her, sensing that she was in charge among the group of girls. "Hi miss," he said politely. "I''m here for the tomato run?"


    Devon was already steeling his heart for any humiliation that they could sling his way. Out of all of the things that he was confident about, his confidence about his mental fortitude could not be any higher. He had the mental fortitude strength of a stone colossus, immovable and unshakeable. Largely because he was already dead inside.


    This was the best kind of job for him, allowing him to y to his strengths to earn points on his ck card as well as tons of gold. For now, this was an easier job to do than anythingbat rted, at least before he got stronger.


    "Yes, yes, dear mister rabbit~" the short ck haired noble said, then pointed at a pile of clothing near her. "I don''t know why you''re dressed as a chef, but it doesn''t matter. Wear this."


    Devon obediently walked over past the crowd of noble girls all giggling with their hands in front of their mouths and jiggling their chests lecherously, and picked up the clothes. It was a set of fluffy shorts and shirt woven to look like a bunny, using real animal fur as well, probably wool by the looks of it. And to the side was a pair of bunny ears.


    Devon put on the bunny ears and began taking off his chef''s shirt as the girls watched his every move.


    "Heehee~"


    "Wow, look at his muscles~"


    "Take off your pants!"


    Devon was already in the middle of taking off his pants, to put on the rabbit wool shorts.


    "Oooooohhh


    To the side, several ves just walked up withrge baskets of tomatoes freshly grown from the fields. One of the ves was a muscr lizard man, and the other a wolf-man.


    "Yay, the tomatoes are here~"


    "Remember the rules girls, each hit on the body is one point, the tail is 2 points, and bulge is 10 points~"


    Oh god, Devon thought to himself internally. They were actually going to pelt him with tomatoes and aim for his bulge too. This was going to be one hell of a long day of work. He finished putting on the shorts, which had a small fluffy tail at the back, and donned the ears.


    "Alright, I''m ready."


    The ck haired heiress nodded with that snide smile on her face again. "Good. Now start running, rabbit. Stay within this courtyard. Now go!"


    Devon didn''t need to be told twice,unching himself from the starting area as fast as he could and beginning to sprint in ap around the courtyard.


    "Hey, don''t run so fast!" a blue haired noble girl yelled, grabbing a tomato from the stack whileughing.


    The first tomato went flying in an ungraceful arc before stting on the ground near Devon. These noble girls who never lifted a thing in their life were pretty garbage at throwing, but Devon remembered from his encounter with Countess Ilyana sprinting at full speed with heels up a hill that anything could happen in this world.


    The jiggly blonde was the next to throw, running down the side of the courtyard and lobbing the tomato at Devon. It stted near his leg, right in front of where he was about to run and making him slip.


    "Agh," Devon groaned while regaining his footing from slipping on the stted internals of a tomato.


    So far, he was okay with this job. He could see how some people would have trouble going through hours of this kind of torture, but to him it was just a bunch of girls having fun and ying out a power fantasy in their own depraved way.


    This was nothingpared to getting gored by a minotaur for over half a day. Now that was a painful and horrible experience, and Devon still thrived through it by taunting the minotaur, deriving pleasure from seeing its frustration.

 Chapter 55: “Petunia” joins the fray

    Chapter 55: ��Petunia�� joins the fray


    St.


    Another tomatonded by his feet, rather harmlessly. Devon jumped away from it as a second one lobbed by the busty blonde noble bounced off his butt.


    "Two points~" the busty blonde with light blue eyes in a sundress said with an air of victory,ughing.


    "My turn, my turn~" a brown haired noble wearing a loose fitted dress said. She had a parasol to her side, but it looked unused and for decoration only. Just like the other noble girls, she had so much precious stone jewelry on her body from her bracelet to her armlet band that she was a walking piggy bank.


    While this all unfolded, the short girl with ck hair in bangs just sat cross legged with her juicy thighs on the porch with a devilish smirk on her face, enjoying the control she had over her minion friends, her minion ves, and of course the little minion rabbit named Devon that her father got for her for an afternoon to toy around with.


    She was the host of this tomato run party, and was one of the prettier girls here and had well shapedrge breasts despite her short stature. All the girls here were quite pretty and had nice and lewd bodies. The ck haired host''s feline-like features including her bangs, dewey eyes, small chin, and round cheeks were more asian looking than the others and almost made her look like an anime character, to use earthparisons, although humans in this world were distinctly different enough that suchparisons were only urate in a loose sense, and to a certain degree.


    Clearly in charge and spoiled out of her mind, the host giggled happily and signaled one of her female servant aides to her side. "Betta, can you dress up Petunia?"


    The servant nodded. "At once, Lady Anne."


    So her name wasdy Anne, Devon mentally noted while dodging more tomatoes thrown by the giggling girls. They were kind of bad at throwing, and he only got hit once every ten tomatoes. Most of the tomatoes weren''t breaking either, so special designated ves darted onto the field to collect them and add them back into the basket for reuse.


    That was expected, Devon thought. These nobles were rich, but if they threw tomatoes at this rate without collecting them back for reuse, they''d need a mountain of tomatoes the size of a miniature of the pyramids of Giza to be able to keep this game going.


    Swoosh.


    A ripe and squishy tomato thrown by one of the girls caught him right on the bulge.


    "Ten points~~" she eximed happily.


    Devon groaned in pain. That was actually a pretty good throw, catching him right on the balls. But he couldn''t stop here, because if he did he was going to get hit by more tomatoes.


    As three noble girls ran towards him with tomatoes outstretched, Devon had no choice but to run away and bite down on the pain, his bunny ears bobbing up and downically as he ran.


    He dodged a few more, and then another tomato hit his tail, and then his body a few times, and then crucially his bulge again.


    "Nnnggff" he groaned, doing the best he could to keep a straight face as the girls continued to giggle andugh.


    In the back,dy Ann swept back her ck hair with bangs behind her ear, smirking while watching the procession and constantly signalling for her maid to do something.


    "Where''s Petunia? What''s taking her so long to get ready?"


    "H-she''s still getting ready, miss!" the maid answered nervously.


    Devon hopped over another tomato and did a barrel roll on the ground while covering his balls with his hand.


    "Hey, that''s cheating. No covering!" a pink haired noble with a tight eighteen year old aristocratic girl''s body shouted.


    Devon took the opportunity to dart away, jumping over a bench and slipping through some tall grass on the edges of the boundary. He needed to stay within the field though, so he had to make a u-turn eventually and head back to the courtyard.


    "Petunia!! My darling~"dy Ann eximed.


    Devon''s jaw nearly dropped to the ground.


    ''Petunia'' stepped off a carriage andnded neardy Ann, making her look diminutive in stature. It was a massive, muscr man with biceps and pectorals that rivaled the sizes of Arnold Schwarzenegger''s back in his heyday, with a jawline that rivaled the Terminator''s, wearing a feminine frock that clearly did not fit and a cutesy pigtail wig. The man thatdy Ann referred to as Petunia looked like he was about to rip a cow in half with his bare hands.


    Devon gulped in fear as the giant man took a tomato into his hand, squeezing it until it almost popped.


    Thank you sooooooooooooo much Sattyrus,


    Emil Thoren


    Lasse jensen


    Damz


    Thong Doan


    Randall Jones


    Cody Williams


    bloodbane 21


    for pledging <333333333


    more chapters at /melonball~

 Chapter 56: The Petunia Cannon

    Chapter 56: The Petunia Cannon


    Biceps that rivaled the poster child of Mister Universe''s bodybuildingpetition himself, the legendary Arnold Schwarzenegger in his prime. Standing at nearly two meters tall. A heavy set square jaw with stubble and an equally intimidating mean mug on his face, with thick brow muscles and small eyes rtive to hisrge face.


    This was Petunia, a fully grown monstrosity of a man rivaling the minotaur demon in muscture whody Ann somehow got to wear a dress that was about to tear in half from his sheer bulk, squeezing the dear life out of a tomato that he was about to throw. And ''she'' was about to pelt the ever living hell out of Devon, who now felt like a real rabbit running across the field, trying to escape a big bad wolf on the hunt for him.


    Now Devon understood why the carriage driver cautioned him so much, saying that this mission was less desirable than fighting an ogre to some agents. It made a lot more sense now than before, when Devon was just dealing with a few flimsy shots by E the busty blonde noble and her other giggling and limp wristed noble girl friends.


    In a dodgeball game dominated by giggling elementary school children, a massive overgrown highschooler just arrived, metaphorically speaking.


    Petunia winded up his first throw, with so much pent up anger at being dressed up like a doll by this spoileddy Ann that he looked like he was about to explode out of his dress. He then threw,unching the tomato at such a high speed that its shape began to distort into an oval.


    The tomato mmed into Devon''s back, sending him sprawling on the ground in shock. So the tomato kind of just burst open, and such a soft fruit/vegetable thing wasn''t supposed to hurt upon impact, but the sheer speed at which Petunia could pitch a tomato made it hurt like a motherfucker.


    "Fuck!" Devon shouted. It stung quite a bit. Kind of like getting hit by a pail of water dropped from three stories up. Water generally didn''t hurt but with enough speed, even water could be like cement. Such was the property of surface tension.


    "Wow Petunia, one point already~"dy Ann chortled inughter, nodding in approval as her giant murder machine man dressed in a poorly fitting pig tail wig loaded up another tomato into the Petunia cannon.


    Devon leapt away and ran at top speed around the courtyard trying to dodge Petunia''s next shot. The other giggle noble girls wereughing and lobbing tomatoes at him, some of them hitting his tail and even his bulge, but they were inconsequentialpared to even a single tomato thrown by Petunia.


    Petunia grunted and cocked his arm back,unching a tomato at lightning speed towards Devon''s face. Devon instinctually brought his arm up to block it, and the tomato sttered all across his arm, seeds and tomato goo running down his shirt and face.


    Spitting out a few seeds that got into his mouth, although tomatoes were healthy vegetables and Devon wasn''t opposed to them, Devon ran towards the country house''s wall and began climbing as best as he could.


    "Hey, no climbing!" E shouted, but Lady Ann justughed and waved it off.


    "It''s okay, let our little rabbit climb. We want him tost a bit longer today, anyway~"


    "Oh alright," E replied, the blonde aristocrat a bit dejected sounding since she couldn''t toss a tomato so far up the house if Devon actually managed to make it to the top.


    She watched as Devon scrambled to try to climb the country house, but he fell back down onto his ass, and Petunia let loose another shot from the petunia cannon. Fire in the hole.


    The tomatounched across the courtyard as if it was in slow motion, and pelted Devon straight in the cheek. He felt his entire head get disced a good arm''s length away from where it was before, knocking him t onto the ground again and giving him an intense headache.


    He finally understood why other guild backrooms adventurers were more willing to take on an ogre than y in this ''tomato run'' game. This was actually just physical torture. He grit his teeth and tried to live through it though, thinking of the huge payoff that woulde from this. And it wasn''t like he could actually fight an ogre if that was the other option. Hisbat abilities were too weak to do anything of that sort.


    Suddenly, as another tomato whistled towards his face from the petunia cannon, an idea arose in Devon''s mind.


    ====


    the businesswoman that granted Devon his passive returns to the story as an important character in the most recent chapters ;D

 Chapter 57: Devons Dastardly Magical Interference

    Chapter 57: Devon''s Dastardly Magical Interference


    Acting on instinct as the tomato hurled by the deadly Petunia cannon whistled straight towards his face, Devon concentrated his gaze on the fast moving projectile, and called upon a foreign sensation that he experienced several times now sincending in this new world.


    That is, the slight sensation of magic coursing through his veins, which was still unfamiliar and untuned, but he could feel it coursing through with instinct alone. Converting his physical stamina into another energy source that other aplished mages in this foreign world referred to as ''mana'', Devon directed his mana towards redirecting a gust of wind towards the tomato, slightly pushing it off course by just a few degrees.


    But even a few degrees off, applied early enough in the projectile''s travel path, could amplify the tomato''s trajectory into a miss of the magnitude of a quarter of a meter.


    And that is exactly what happened. The tomato barely missed his head by half an arm''s length, and both Lady Ann and the hulking monstrosity by her side she referred to as Petunia looked confused.


    Devon immediately felt a bit of energy drain from his body from the mana expenditure and his inefficient conversion of his physical stamina into mana, but he didn''t fully understand the properties of what he was conjuring yet. He was only acting on instinct, with guidance from a possible hidden talent that he picked up during his ''just give me anything'' random selection of talents in purgatory.


    "Petunia, did you miss, darling~" Lady Ann said with a bit of bitterness in her tone, the eighteen year old ck haired loli aristocrat making a disapproving sound with her tongue. "Having a bad day today, dear?"


    "Mmm" Petunia grunted, shaking his head and nearly knocking off the blonde pigtail wig that was horribly loosely affixed to the crown of his head with a few bob pins tied between his natural short dark brown hair. The servant girl near Lady Ann immediately leaned up and fixed the pigtail as best as she could.


    It was clear the power that this eighteen year old ck haired short girl held in her hands. Whoever her father was, they must''ve been very powerful for her tomand such respect at such a young age.


    But Devon didn''t have the luxury of thinking about that right now.


    At the youngdy''s insistence, the giant of a man she called Petunia loaded up another tomato in his grip. While the other noble girls could have their thrown tomatoes picked up from the field by designated ves and reused, any tomato slung by Petunia was instantly destroyed upon impact with either its target or the ground. That was the sheer power of his throwing strength, powered by massive biceps and muscles that would make even the Hulk envious.


    There was only one thing Devon could do, because ducking and diving was virtually impossible because of Petunia''s throw speed. He had to rely on magic and redirect every single tomato thrown his way, to be able to survive for so many hours until midnight.


    The next tomato came at blistering speed.


    Devon concentrated again, his rabbit ears bobbing up and down above his head as he directed another gust of wind to edge the tomato''s trajectory to the side ever so slightly. Again, the tomato missed, this time by an evenrger margin.


    "Petunia!! What''s wrong with you today?" Lady Ann said in a bit of a fuss. The ck haired noble had an angry spoiled expression on her face as she stomped the ground once.


    "Sorry,dy Ann. The wind is strong today," Petunia replied with a baffled expression on his face, unsure of how he managed to miss twice in a row. This was unprecedented for him as well.


    The other noble girls chucked tomatoes at Devon, and he didn''t bother redirecting them. Two of the vegetables hit his balls, and his bulge, which stung just a little bit.


    "Ten points~"


    "Wow~"


    "Maybe we can beat Petunia this time, heehee~" E said, her blonde locks bouncing on her shoulders.


    "Grrr!" Lady Ann pouted angrily. "Get closer then, Petunia, and stop missing!"


    "Okay," the giant man replied, taking two tomatoes from the basket and walking for a closer shot at Devon.


    Devon held his breath and began to collect mana in his body once again, drawing upon his stamina reserves and converting his energy to mana in an inefficient manner.


    Happy new year!!!

 Chapter 58: Windy Upskirt

    Chapter 58: Windy Upskirt


    With a grunt, the burly giant of a man in pigtails and an unfitting female sundress threw a tomato that already had its red outer skin broken from the pressure of his grip, hurling the vegetable towards Devon at a breakneck pace.


    Just like he didst time, Devon knew exactly how to nudge the tomato to the side with just a small application of mana. He didn''t know it yet, but his fluid usage of mana was genius level,pletely unprecedented in this world. A sage would see Devon as a one in a hundred thousand genius, but also be disappointed because his energy to mana conversion skills were awful.


    With just one more push, Devon twirled the tomato''s trajectory away from his face with an exertion of mana, leaving Petunia and Lady Ann bewildered yet again.


    "Something funny going on," Petunia mumbled, looking quizzically at his hand and at the man dressed as a bunny.


    "Petunia!!!" Lady Ann yelled, stomping her feet. "How do you keep missing today? I thought you practiced for this!"


    "The wind is strange today," the giant man that Lady Ann referred to as Petunia answered. "I don''t know what''s happening."


    "Well, my father doesn''t pay you to miss, so you better step it up mister!"


    With a discontent grunt, the man grabbed another tomato violently from the stack, and aimed at Devon again. Some of the girls also chucked tomatoes at him, but he ignored them as they hit him. Nothing mattered more than Petunia''s arm movements.


    Again, the muscr bodybuilder threw a tomato at Devon, and just likest time, he tipped its trajectory to the side, causing it to harmlessly st onto the side of the country house.


    "Petuniaaaaa!!!" Lady Ann shouted, even more aggravated than before. "How do you keep missing?"


    Petunia shook his head. "I don''t know. Every time I try to throw, the wind blows strangely and makes it go off target."


    "Fine, if you can''t do it then I''ll do it myself."


    The short girl with ck hair grabbed a tomato in her hand and began advancing on Devon with the rest of the girls.


    At that moment, a n formed in his head.


    Using the same mana concept he developed earlier, he directed a gust of wind to blow upwards from Lady Ann''s ankles. With that visualized in his mind, he executed, applying the mana right where it was needed.


    The wind blew up on Lady Ann''s skirt, showing her strawberry panties covering her round bubble butt and pussy. With a loli-like body because of her short stature, Devon already felt that his dick was going to start salivating. Having a Freudian slip of a moment, he momentarily nked out daydreaming about ravaging the loli aristocrat.


    But he couldn''t just walk up to her and **** her right now. There were so many other noble girls around, ves too, and of course, the biggest obstacle himself Petunia.


    Petunia worked for Lady Ann''s family, and Devon knew that Petunia could snap him in half like a twig before he got anywhere near her.


    But maybe he could **** one of the other noble girls? Many of them were in their youthful sexual primes, eighteen to early twenties, and Devon wanted to ravage the ones that were his type. E the busty blonde was top of his list.


    "W-what''s with this wind?" Lady Ann eximed, noticing her skirt pping upwardspromisingly despite her best efforts to push it back down. "You''re right Petunia, something weird is going on here with the wind!"


    Extracting a bit more of his stamina to convert to mana, Devon felt fatigued, but needed to press onwards with his magic induced gusts of wind to sell the idea that somehow the wind was stopping the tomato run game from proceeding. He needed to do this for his own good, anything to stop Petunia from destroying him.


    "Ngggffff" Lady Ann moaned, as another gust of wind blew across the courtyard and lifted the skirts of every single noble girl''s skirts and sun dresses.


    E''s skirt flew upwards too, showing her somewhat scandalous ck panties. A brte withrge breasts nearby also had her pantiespromised, and Devon took in the lecherous views as best as he could, trying tomit them photographically to his memory. He was enjoying the power he held over the wind in a perverse manner, and they didn''t suspect him at all. With all the girls eximing about having their underwear shown by the wind, the tomato run game was put to a temporary halt naturally.


    I upload to scribblehub and webnovel exclusively~ any other websites are not me and are probably automated bots doing it, but if they have credits then it''s fine~

 Chapter 59: Kyah!

    Chapter 59: Kyah!


    "Kyaaaaaaaaah!" E shouted, and the rest of the girls followed suit.


    Devonughed. He had the power to discreetly create upskirt situations with his god given magical prowess, and he was going to use it to its full potential.


    Someone else more rational minded would see that there were way more applications for such a powerful gift, but Devon wasn''t a rational minded person. He treated this world as a one-ticket amusement park entrance to a sandbox world after death, for him to do whatever the hell he wanted to do. Thest thing he cared about right now was applications of magic theory or any other mathematical bullshit like that. He lived in the moment, and for the moment.


    The girls screamed as their skirts were lifted by the strange gusts of wind, revealing their panties in apromising fashion. In fact, even Petunia was shouting now.


    "M-m-monster!" Lady Ann yelled with a fearful expression on her face, not even bothering to cover up her frilly underwear with her hands.


    Devon frowned. "It''s not me, I swear. I''m not a monster"


    For some reason, she didn''t react to his reply at all. In fact, it looked like Lady Ann and the rest of the noble girls were wincing in pain for some reason, as if they were seeing something really bad in the process of happening.


    Devon''s brows furrowed even deeper. He didn''t see what he did wrong here, after all there was no way that they knew that it was him causing the


    THUD.


    He didn''t register what happened to him. All he felt was a giant monkey fist the size of a coffee table stool m into his face, and he felt his own skull crack open.


    [You have been grievously wounded.]


    [You can not die.]


    An ape demon that looked like a giant gori stepped over Devon''s ragdoll like body, and stared down the giant human named Petunia.


    "A demon, huh," Petunia said, growling as he held his ground. "Well, actually getting to do my bodyguard job beats standing around in a dress all day." He cracked his knuckles and flexed his muscr arms. "Bring it on, gori."


    Petunia''s real job, other than standing around in sundresses and getting mentally tortured by the youngdy Ann who loved to dress him up with makeup and wigs, was her personal bodyguard. He was one of the top fighters in the entire kingdom, a wrestling expert who decided to take the high paid and cozy job of being bodyguard for an important noble''s daughter. The job was a bit humiliating, but it paid very well and it beat getting his nose broken in on the daily like at his original wrestling job.


    Despite being out ofbat for nearly a year now, Petunia, who''s real name was Patrick and also known as Pat the Bull on stage, did not lose his skills. And more importantly, he never backed away from a fight, even if it was with a demon that could best twenty men. After all, he was a human demon himself.


    The gori demon snorted and eyed Patrick warily, as the noble girls were being evacuated by their ve servants. The demon grabbed Devon''s legs, and tossed him around like a club.


    [Your spine has been torn due to excessive centrifugal force.]


    [You cannot die.]


    [Your spinal injury is healing.]


    Devon shouted in pain, realizing that he was regenerating as the gori demon gave him whish injuries over and over again by swinging him around. His passive protected him, making him unable to die, but the pain was otherworldly. He was in such mind shattering pain from having his spine and body stretched beyond human limits before getting stitched back together by his passive that he just wanted to die, for it to end.


    The gori looked at Devon curiously, dangling him upside down with his shirt falling off and his arms dangling uselessly, before continuing to whish him around like a human towel rag.


    A surge of energy was building him within Devon instinctually, as hispletely broken emotional state was causing all of his brain cells to misfire in all sorts of directions. Uncontrolled mana surged through his body like a tidal wave of magical energy, sloshing around in the small container that was his human body and magnifying with each passing second, until it was umting into a beach ball sized ball of concentrated swirling wild mana.


    And then it happened.


    BOOM.


    Devon''s body exploded into a thousand pieces, flesh flying everywhere beforepletely turning around and congealing again back into human form. But the damage was done.


    A crater the size of a meteorite impact was all that was left of the courtyard. The sonic boom sted both Petunia and the gori demon several meters from the st, and the gori demon was missing a good chunk of its body, losing it in the explosion.


    [author] Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooo much Felix -Olivier Chriz1406 Alex2000 Rond Rafa Jarzbiski MarvMarshn for pledging <3333333333333333


    Read 42 chapters ahead at /melonball~


    [/author]

 Chapter 60: The World Tier Lich

    Chapter 60: The World Tier Lich


    Words could not express how much damage was generated from the explosive power of that ball of mana Devon managed to create in his stomach, which expanded outwards like a miniature ck hole and created a shock wave so violent that it seemed like the air itself was warping and folding upon itself.


    Devon''s body was ripped apart from the inside out from the violent shockwave, but just like always, his passive [Dead man walking] kicked in and prevented him from dying.


    The gori demon was not so lucky, losing an arm and half of his shoulder, although he was still alive, breathing shallow breaths.


    Petunia, also known as Patrick, escaped the st rtively unharmed because he got knocked backwards by the wind pressure. He shook his head before sitting up from his prone position, just to witness one of the most perplexing scenes he''d ever seen in his entire life.


    Actual blobs of flesh were moving together, like a slime coalescing, forming a bloody shape of a human. Then the muscles began to form, and then the skin on top of that. Just a few minutester, and that young man from earlier was reassembled, intact with the rabbit ear hair piece he was wearing prior to death as well as that stupid pair of shorts with a fluffy white rabbit tail affixed behind. Somehow, even his clothes were reconstructed.


    Patrick could not believe his eyes. He fought through a four month long campaign during the Holy War, fighting against actual necromancers, and even then he never saw a sight quite as baffling as what he just witnessed. Even the most powerful lich from the underworld could not replicate what Devon just did. Undead humans risen from the grave came back as torn and broken versions of what they used to be, with haggard faces and bits of flesh hanging from where they were not supposed to hang, and yet Devon was rebornpletely anew, with wless skin and not a hint of decay or anything of that sort.


    Patrick came to just one natural conclusion. Either this Devon kid was a never before seen world-tier lich that could raze entire cities by his own hands, or what he just saw was some sort of illusion, a hoax, or a delusion.


    Devon brushed his clothes off and grabbed the moonlight steel sword from the porch of the country house, unsheathing it while walking towards the gori demonying just a few meters to the side of the center of the crater in the dirt.


    "This is revenge for throwing me around as a rag," Devon said solemnly, his face a bit gaunt and pained. He raised the moonlight steel sword and plunged it downwards, right into the gori demon''s chest.


    The gori demon let out a low grunt and a deathly wail, iling its arms and legs uselessly as the moonlight steel sword pierced its heart and sapped the life out of the rampaging demon.


    A strange notification appeared in front of his eyes.


    [You have in a demon.]


    [Your strength has increased.]


    [Your physical power has increased.]


    [Your fortitude has increased.]


    Now this was a first. Devon had killed before, notably some of the bandits that were attacking Cissy just a few days ago. But he never received some sort of notification until today. It seemed like ying demons was a special task that rewarded him with a bit of extra power.


    The noble girls all fled with the ves, and the only witness to this entire procession of events was Petunia. He was thest loose end, so to speak.


    Devon walked over to Petunia and stood over the giant man, the moonlight steel sword slung on his back like it was arge two handed toy stick.


    "You killed the demon, and I helped," Devon said to Petunia.


    "What are you talking about," Petunia replied in a gruff voice. "You clearly killed it, after that explosion."


    "No," Devon replied, tapping the man''s chest with his steel sword and pushing just a little to draw blood. He had no fear at all of this giant muscr man whose intimidation factor would make even the most seasoned veteran pee his pants. "You killed the demon. I just helped deliver the final blow. That''s all."


    "I don''t understand," Petunia replied. "Why don''t you want credit for the kill? You''d be rewarded by the earl for saving his family, and his estate."


    "I don''t want anyone to know about what happened here," Devon replied. "Capisce?"


    "Suit yourself," Petunia grunted, and then nodded while standing up to his full height which towered above Devon. Looking down at the young man, he spoke with a degree of solemness in his voice. "I killed the demon, and you helped me."


    ====


    Read ahead to chapter 103 on /melonball~


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu xyrntp, Judd, Horst Reicht <333333333333

 Chapter 61: An Apt Reward

    Chapter 61: An Apt Reward


    Right as Devon and Petunia agreed upon their revisionist version of the story, several horsemen came clopping down the road. They were armed to the teeth with heavy te mail and pikes, and the warhorses were also donned with steel horse armor. Across their breasttes were an insignia of some sort, but one of the horsemen had a different crest.


    Petunia grunted. "It''s the earl''s private army," he said. "And that one right there?" he indicated, pointing at the lone horseman with a different crest. "Royal army member. I''m not surprised that the royal army''s here to investigate. Demon sightings have been growing more frequent in the past month, and that''s a cause for national concern."


    The horses rushed down the dirt street towards the courtyard and arrived at the country house.


    "Halt!" the royal horseman in a full helmet shouted, and the horses all came to a neighing stop.


    Stepping down, the royal horseman in a yellow uniformed tunic with an ck insignia in the middle over his heavy armor walked towards Petunia and Devon. Upon seeing Devon''s getup in bunny ears and short shorts, he scowled. "What is this? Some sort of prank, a misreport of a demon sighting?"


    "It''s just one of the youngdy''s pastimes, officer. But look at the crater over there."


    The crater in the ground finally caught the officer''s eye, and he walked over with a discerning eye. He stepped over the rubble and stone and dirt, examining the meters wide crater. "Mother of god, what in god''s name caused a crater like this?"


    He looked over at Petunia, then towards the giant ape demon carcass on the floor nearby, then back at Petunia. "Did you make this crater?" he asked, looking at the muscr bodyguard.


    Petunia shook his head. "No, it was the demon. I managed to wound the gori, and the escort here helped me deliver the final blow." Petunia pointed towards Devon, who nodded ever so slightly in response.


    "Strange, very strange" the royal officer muttered. "I can see that the demon created the crater, but how in the world did you two manage to subdue such a creature? Even an entire battalion of the royal army would have trouble against a creature of such power. Perhaps this was a weaker member of its species"


    Stepping through the crater, the royal officer knelt down and examined the damage done to the gori demon''s corpse, including an arm that waspletely blown off. "And how did this happen? I don''t see any explosives anywhere."


    Petunia shook his head. "I''m not sure. There was some kind of boom from within the gori demon. I couldn''t see what caused it in the heat of the moment."


    "Hm sword marks too." The royal officer shook his head. "Right near the chest cavity. So an oversized bodyguard and an escort took down an entire demon by themselves. What a turn of events."


    The royal officer nodded. "Well, in any case, a crisis has been averted. I''ll send some professional examiners from the royal army here to take a gander at the demon. In the meantime, both of you will be rewarded with arge gold bounty for your contributions to the country."


    "Show me your I.D.s, so I can take down your information to dispense your gold reward to your ount."


    Petunia handed over an identification card, and Devon took out both his adventurer''s card and his backroom card.


    "Which one do you need?" Devon asked, handing both over.


    The royal officer''s eyebrow raised upon seeing the ck card. "Just this one is fine," he said, taking the ck card and recording the identification number onto his state issued magic quill and notepad.


    "I''ll be heading out to inform the army headquarters of this development. Adieu."


    The officer hoisted himself onto his horse and whipped it, as it cantered away.


    Now that the royal officer was gone, the head of the earl''s private army stepped forward to speak. "Crisis truly has been averted, huh. Striking the final sword blow on a demon what a feat. I will let the earl know about your contributions." He spoke directly at Devon.


    "And Patrick, good job like usual."


    Patrick, otherwise known as Petunia, nodded gruffly.


    "I''m sure the earl will want to invite you to dinner tonight to celebrate such an impossible feat. You see, the earl loves to hear about stories such as this one. Come. We will get you dressed up for tonight. And I''m sure that the earl will reward you handsomely for such a feat."


    A big reward from the earl? Devon smiled. Maybe he could request a ve girl for the night as a reward. Or even Lady Ann herself

 Chapter 62: Dinner with the Earl and Neko Slavegirl Hospitality

    Chapter 62: Dinner with the Earl and Neko vegirl Hospitality


    Devon found himself on a carriage sitting opposite to Patrick, who was given a new set of oversized army clothing to rece the feminine dress that the youngdy forced him to wear while taking on the persona of ''Petunia''. Now, he looked a lot more like a battle hardened veteran rather than a disgruntled uncle trying to make his niece happy.


    They were en route to the Earl''s estate, as the Earl was notified by raven about the events that urred and invited both Patrick and Devon to a stately dinner tonight to celebrate their military aplishments, felling a demon that even the royal army would have trouble against.


    It was exactly as the headmander of the earl''s private army suspected how the earl would react. The older gentleman of a noble loved to hear stories about conquests and aplishments, so how could he resist inviting two of those heroes to his estate for dinner when the conquest urred in his own backyard?


    Devon didn''t know this yet, but killing a demon was a monumental feat. As demon sightings and demon conflicts be more frequent over the past month, the royal army was getting a bit more familiar with how demons functioned.


    A well trained, professional army could stand up against a demon with some casualties, and even overwhelm it, but the problem was that the demons would flee when the situation turned against them. It was impossible to stop a fleeing demon.


    At least, it was thought to be impossible to stop a fleeing demon until just today.


    The gori demon was the very first recorded instance of a demon being in. It was a monumental feat, one only feasible through the use of armaments still unknown to mankind, such as Devon''s mana backflow explosion magic. Devon had no idea of the ramifications of aplishing such a feat, although he wisely shifted some of the attention away from himself by asking Patrick to im a stake in it.


    Devon also had no idea that he instinctually reached for a form of mana maniption that was still undiscovered in this world mana backflow.


    The leading schrs of magic in this world had a good understanding of how mana functioned. Stamina and energy from the caster could be reconfigured and converted into mana, which was the fuel for all magic.


    However, what Devon did during the minotaur fight was different. Instead of using the mana that he generated, he ignited it, instinctually grasping a method to repurpose the mana into something that was not quite a normal spell. It was something far more destructive in nature than a simple spell. It was apletely new, unnamed branch of magic that was still undiscovered in this world.


    Of course, Devon didn''t have a clue about what he did. It was hard to even say that he cared.


    "Doing okay?" Devon asked.


    Patrick grunted in response, not in the mood to talk. And with that, their conversation came to an end.


    They arrived at the Earl''s manor after a half an hour carriage ride. Devon and Patrick were escorted by several scantily dressed young ve girls of different races to a guestroom, which had the bearings of a stately reception.


    "Tea? Coffee? Jellyfruit?" a green eyed neko ve girl with silver hair and arge snack tter in her arm asked Devon with a hospitable smile on her face.


    "Tea is fine," Devon replied. "What''s jellyfruit?"


    "Oh, are you not from around here?" the neko ve girl replied with a giggle, wagging her tail excitedly. "These are jellyfruit~ they''re very yummy~"


    The neko ve girl lowered her tray and showed Devon a jiggling, wriggling translucent fruit that had a clear pit in the middle like an avocado. It flopped around on the te like a sticky, peeled jello, although it was clearly a fruit and not an artificial creation like jello from earth.


    Devon really wondered what kind of trees these things grew on, if they grew on trees at all


    "Here, try one~"


    The neko ve girl put on a thin white sanitary glove and picked up the lime green jellyfruit. "Aaaaah~" she said, leaning in towards Devon as an intoxicating wave of female pheromones hit him as she got close in proximity. He felt his bulge budge just a bit.


    Devon opened his mouth obediently, and the jiggly foreign fruit entered his mouth. It tasted like pure bliss, a mix of honey and fruity vors, and the texture was bouncy and smooth.


    "Sho goodf... " he managed to say with his mouth full of the jellyfruit.


    The silver haired neko girl smiled and bit her lip giggling. "Hehee~ I know right~"

 Chapter 63: Waitress Neko Keeps Devon Company (18+)

    Chapter 63: Waitress Neko Keeps Devon Company (18+)


    "Do you want something even better~" said the neko ve girl, pulling down her waitress uniform just a bit to show her cleavage. With smooth white skin and ample volume in her breasts, she leaned closer to him with a jellyfruit in hand, taking a seductive lick and then a bite from the jiggling neon colored fruit.


    "There are people here," Devon said, but as he looked around he realized that Patrick was not in this room anymore. He was alone in the stateroom with the neko ve girl.


    "Hehe~ It''s just us here~" she said, pulling down even more on her shirt until a hint of pink showed, partially revealing her nipple underneath her uniform.


    Devon didn''t need to be asked twice, diving face first into her ample bosom, hastily pulling down her shirt with his mouth before cing his lips on her light pink nipple. He sucked and licked and sucked again, as the ve girl let out a naughty nyaaaa~ in response to having her milk jugs teased and licked.


    Holding her waist and back as the neko ve girl sat on top of him with her knees folded on the stateroom sofa, Devon continued to enjoy the delicious white mounds on her chest as the neko waitress breathed heavily, letting out all sorts of lewd noises while she struggled to bnce the serving tray on her arm.


    "L-let me put down my tray first, please~" she moaned, still getting sucked into ecstasy by Devon''s fondling of her breasts. Devon massaged and kneaded her white moundssciviously, moving his hands down her waitress uniform and under her skirt.


    "Wait, w-wait!" moaned the short and voluptuous neko waitress, her silver hair and hazel eyes shimmering in themp lit stateroom as Devon''s hand went underneath her skirt and began pulling on her panties. "Not there! I''m just supposed to tease you a little, nyaaaa"


    Devon didn''t care though, and he pulled heavily on her panties until they snapped, and the neko girl made a face that looked like the emoji TT_TT.


    "Nooooo you broke my panties huuuuu" she sobbed.


    "It''s alright," Devon replied. "I''ll buy you a new pair. I''ll buy you five new pairs, so cheer up okay."


    Even as he said that, his hand was already yanking the panties off of her pussy, and the fell to the floor next to the stateroom couch so that she waspletely bare underneath her skirt.


    Devon unzipped his pants as the waitress neko finally reached over and put down her serving tray on a coffee table nearby.


    With his thick veiny cock out in the open, Devon immediately grabbed the waitress neko and brought her body towards him, until his cock was right next to her pussy, getting pushed down by her sloppy wet pussy as she grinded against him.


    "Nnnnnggg~" she moaned, as the back of his cock rubbed against her plumpbia over and over again. "You''re teasing me so haaaarddd~"


    Devon had enough of this teasing, and moved his hips so that his cock was directed right towards herbia opening. He plunged his cock in, as the veiny rod was thoroughly enveloped into the squishy walls of her receptive pink pussy.


    "Hngg.... aaaaaanggggggggg~" the neko waitress moaned. "Soooooo deeeeeeeeep~"


    His shaft was just a third of the way in, and it already felt like heaven inside this neko ve girl''s tight body with gorgeous white mounds on her chest. He pumped in and out of her repeatedly as her body swallowed up his meat rod up to the halfway point, where it met some resistance from her tight pussy.


    Thrusting back and forth, Devon ignored his inhibitions about having sex with someone else''s ve in someone else''s manor, as well as ignoring the fact that the faster he went, the more likely he woulde faster than expected.


    He wanted to reach his orgasm as fast as possible, and so he pumped his hips into her small round ass, his cock hitting her walls on a nt as the neko waitress rolled her eyes back and stuck her tongue out in a lewd expression of ecstasy. She was still wearing her ck and red waitress outfit with a whitece apron and a super short skirt on the bottom, which flew up and down with each thrust of Devon''s hips.


    "Do you like it?" Devon asked, between pumps of his hips.


    "Y-yessss. I love ittttt~" she moaned, her body twitching with pleasure.

 Chapter 64: february break

    Chapter 64: february break


    hi guys just taking a break for february to deal with some stuff, will be backter


    current patrons no worries february is free, and i''ll try to throw in a bonus on the 20th


    regr readers nothing to worry about, i''ll be backter


    That''s all, thanks everyone for reading!!!

 Chapter 64: Stateroom Pleasure (18+)

    Chapter 64: Stateroom Pleasure (18+)


    "I. aaaaang~ love itttt~" she moaned again as her body writhed with intoxicating satisfaction, from Devon''s hard meat rod shoving itself inside her tight and juicy pussy continuously.


    With each thrust, Devon came one step closer to climaxing. The state room was filled with the lewd neko waitress''s moaning and Devon''sbored breaths, as he wasted no time because he needed everyst bit of sex that he could get his hands on. He was a sex maniac. Ever since he reincarnated, he was just one horny bastard who wanted to have sex with whoever he could stick his cock into.


    *p, p, p, p.*


    "Iyaaaaaaa~" the lewd neko waitress ve girl moaned, her big squishy breasts bouncing up and down her petite but voluptuous body.


    This was the second neko girl that Devon had ever been with, and her white fluffy ears, silver hair, and fluffy tail were such a turn on that activated something deep within Devon that he never knew he even had. This neko ve girl''s pussy was even tighter than the assistant who dressed him back at the guild''s pussy. It was so tight inside her small body, he felt like he needed to bust immediately.


    Pump, pump, pump.


    The sensation was just too much.


    Devon came immediately into her tight little pussy, pouring his semen into the cat girl ve''s vagina, his cock twitching deep inside her with her sitting on hisp like an obedient little cum slut.


    He reached with his mouth and his tongue met hers, as they exchanged a sloppy wet kiss while he pulsated inside her.


    "Y-you''re flooding inside of me~" the neko ve girl moaned, hugging Devon intensely as he came.


    "Yeah," Devon replied. "You''re going to be a good girl and take all of my cum, okay?"


    "Y-yes master~" she replied obediently, her pussy receiving all of Devon''s cum.


    Finally, Devon finished and pulled out, as just a hint of semen oozed out of the neko girl''s pussy.


    "I hope nobody finds out we were having sex here" Devon said, nowing to his senses and realizing he just ravaged someone else''s neko ve girl in their own estate, where he was invited to for killing the gori demon.


    Nodding, the neko girl moved her hips a bit as Devon was still inside her. "It''s okay, I made sure to lock the doors first~ Although I was nning to just tease you a little, and then you ate me all up~"


    Devon smiled. "How could I resist when such a cute ve girl is feeding me delicious jellyfruit?"


    The neko girl made a face that looked remarkably like the uwu emoji that was discussed so often back on earth. Devon nearly burst outughing seeing her face, knowing that if any anime fans were here in this world, they''d be losing their minds.


    The girls here were facially perfect cosy girls, with real-life cat girls walking around. And you could legally own them too, as ves. This was actually paradise on earth for an otaku.


    Well, as long as you had the gold to afford that kind of lifestyle. Devon was still currently working on that aspect of it.


    "There''s still an hour until dinner, so I can keep youpany until then if you wish, sir~" the neko girl said respectfully to Devon.


    "Yes, of course you can keep mepany," Devon replied. "I''m not going to just tell you to leave after I put my seed inside you."


    The silver haired neko girl blushed, wagging her tail shyly as she sat in a submissive position on Devon''sp. She wore a cute and shy expression on her face.


    "Since you''re here to keep mepany, why don''t we do something naughty?" Devon asked.


    "Naughty?" the cat girl replied, her ears perking up. "Like what~"


    Lifting the neko girl out from the seat, Devon''s penis was growing hard again inside her.


    He pushed her onto the wall and fucked her silly, utilizing every minute of the next twenty minutes thoroughly exploring the inside of her vagina with his cock. He came inside her again once more, before running out of semen in his balls.


    "Annggggggggggggg~" the neko girl moaned while being inseminated once again. "If you do this, I might really get pregnant~ Should we get a condom~"


    Devon spanked her ass. "No way. I need to fuck you raw every time."


    [author] I am back~ Advanced chapters are 46 chapters ahead now, up to chapter 110 where Devon meets two twins of a mystery race ;) If you want to skip ahead check out /melonball~ [/author]

 Chapter 65: You Took My Rod Well (18+)

    Chapter 65: You Took My Rod Well (18+)


    Making sure that his balls werepletely emptied inside the silver haired neko girl, Devon finally pulled out, satisfied for now.


    "Phew, that was good," he said with a deep breath. Devon pped his unerect cock against her ass for good measure, as just a bit more baby batter oozed out from his phallus onto her ass, dripping down her butt to the ground below. He let go of the neko girl, letting her wobble on her legs on her own.


    The neko girl copsed onto the floor, knees first. Her legs were visible shaking, and she had a lewd dazed expression on her face, with her tongue sticking out.


    Devon patted her on the head, preening her shiny hair. "Good girl," he praised her. "You took my cock well."


    "Thank you, master"


    Letting her process what just happened, Devon pulled up his pants and grabbed another jellyfruit from the tray the waitress neko left on the coffee table. Taking a fist full of the jelly-like flesh of the foreign fruit, he put it in his mouth and took a deep bite.


    It was bouncy and sweet, and very delicious, just like the waitress neko girl''s tight pussy.


    They still had the better of an hour to kill, so Devon sat down behind the neko girl and began massaging her breasts, squeezing her voluptuous petite body into his own while she still stayed in her post coitus daze. Devon began to lick her ear, and then the inside of her ear, sloshing his tongue into her as he felt her goosebumps raise for a brief moment from the intense sensation.


    Her pussy was slobbering wet now, and leaving a bit of a puddle on the floor. Devon petted the neko girl gently, from her head to her back. He really liked how submissive and feminine she was.


    Devon yed with the waitress neko girl''s body for the remainder of the hour, just enjoying massaging her lecherous figure. Eventually, it was time to do what he was brought here to do have dinner with the earl, and regale him with tales of his conquest of the gori demon.


    "Come this way, master," the waitress neko said, unlocking the stateroom door finally and bringing him over to the west wing. This earl''s mansion was even more impressive than the baroness''s he stayed atst night, which was saying a lot. If the baroness was considered high nobility, this earl was a notch above. Elite nobility, so to speak.


    Just the sheer number of servants walking around blew Devon''s mind. There were at least three times as many servants here than there were in the manor he stayed atst night. Chefs, gardeners, maids, handmaids, butlers, doormen the amount of service people of all sorts of professions and races was just astounding. Devon saw a dwarf for the first time in his life, working a billow for the kitchen.


    Walking through the estate, multiple servants nodded and bowed as he passed, signs of respect that he did not receive at all yesterday. Word must have spread fast about his deeds.


    Devon honestly didn''t even remember very well about how he killed the demon. He just sort of exploded, while in miserable pain from getting his spine detached over and over again while his body perpetually healed from his [Dead Man Walking] passive.


    His passive was really both a blessing and a curse, and he now knew that if someone that understood his ability got a hold of him, an experimental dark mage perhaps, he could be in store for an eternity of continuous torture, as his limbs and body continuously regenerated no matter what happened to him.


    Devon decided to do his utmost best to avoid getting into apromising position like that. Step one don''t get caught by an experimental torturer dark mage, he thought to himself.


    "We''re here," the neko waitress said with a smile, as they arrived at the dining hall. With a ceiling that reached upwards like a chateau, Devon stepped into the archaic and refined dining hall, fitted with long tables that he only ever saw in medieval children''s fairy tale books before.


    If he was told that this was the king''s dining hall, he wouldn''t question it. The majesty shown here was quite a statement.


    "Wee!" a booming voice said from the other end of the long table in the middle. It was an older man, with a hunk of venison in his fork raised to his mouth.


    -----


    Thank youuuuuuuu sooooooooo much Dn, Alberto Escalera, and Andrew Desmond for joining pat.reon~ Author is motivated and writing diligently to provide more episodes~


    And thanks everyone for reading~

 Chapter 66: The Earls Dinner Tales

    Chapter 66: The Earl''s Dinner Tales


    With a hunk of venison in his silver fork, the portly man sitting at the very end of the table gave of kingly vibes. However, he was not the king by any means. In this world, a high ranked earl lived a grand, well off life.


    "I''ve been told that your name is Devon!" his voice boomed. "And Patrick, you old swine, I knew you''d be worth the money when I picked you up from the dredges of that fighting pit. You kept my daughter Ann alive and well with your heroics with Devon! You felled a demon, gods damn it. What a feat!"


    Patrick was already seated at the end of the table, right next to the earl. "Come, sit!" the earl said boisterously, gesturing for Devon toe over.


    Nodding, Devon walked over and shook hands with the portly man, well into his fifties.


    "Eat, eat up! Come, it looks like you haven''t feasted in years. Eat your fill, boy." The earlughed and pped his rotund belly, the beer belly fat jiggling as it came into contact with the earl''srge hands. "Here, have some suckling pork. This is some of the best stuff you''ve ever tried, I guarantee it."


    Grabbing the entire tray, the gregarious earl shoved it in front of Devon''s face. Feeling somewhat festive himself, Devon grabbed a shank of the suckling pork with a long metal prong that was sitting near his te and designed specifically for this asion, and bit down on the juicy meat that he just skewered. The pork was so tender and juicy that it felt like it was falling off the bone, and words could not describe the mixture of salty spiciness and fatty texture that just melted in Devon''s mouth.


    Needless to say, Devon was won over by the earl already two bites into the shank of pork. With the exceptional sexual hospitality shown by his servant neko, which Devon still hadn''t ascertained was instructed to have sex with him or not, and now this mouthwatering feast, Devon enjoyed the time of his life in the earl''s hospitality.


    It was a far cry from just a few hours ago, where he was getting pelted by tomatoes and then ripped into pieces quite literally by the gori demon.


    "Beer? Wine? What wouldja like, boy?" the earlughed, seeing Devon''s entire face sticky with fat and spices from the pork shank as he ate messily.


    "A beer please," Devon replied. "Maybe a ve girl too to keeppany while I wash down the beer."


    He wasn''t sure if that joke went too far or not, but he was in a festive mood and things wereing out of his mouth that normally wouldn''te out.


    In response to this, the earl onlyughed harder, his boisterousugh and rising belly making the entire table shake with his energy. To the side, Patrick dug into amb chop with some vegetable sprouts.


    "You heard the boy, fetch us ass with the fattest ass you can find!" the earl barked at a butler nearby. The butler nodded in assent and bowed, then scurried out of the dining hall to find ass with the fattest ass he could get a hold of in the next ten minutes.


    "So, tell me," the earl said. "How''d you do it? The royal army can''t even take down one of those demon buggers, and you and that big oaf Patrick took one down, just the two of you."


    "And I see you''re no ordinary adventurer," the earl''s eye twinkled, motioning with his head towards the sword strapped on Devon''s back. "Moonlight steel. I can recognize it from a mile away. Been meaning to get my hands on a prime piece of metal like that for years, but it''s hard toe by, even if you have the money to spare."


    Devon swallowed a mouthful of pork with an even bigger mouthful beer, then spoke. "It''s a family heirloom, Sir earl."


    "What a family you must have," the earl replied. "Must be noble born, no?"


    Devon shook his head. "Nothing like that, sir. I grew up pretty poor, had a tough life. My parents passed away when I was young."


    "Mmm, I see," the earl replied. "No wonder an enterprising youngd like you has to do dirty guild backrooms work. Although, getting those jobs in the first ce is not easy. They don''t just hire any old guy that walks through the door."


    Devon nodded, but secretly his head was putting things together. After all, he was exactly that any old person that just walked through the door of the guild and got scouted immediately by the receptionist.


    ======


    And the story goes on~ Thank you sooooooooooo much Kevin McClen, Drunk Drag for pledging <33333


    If you want to read ahead, check out /melonball~ (remove first period in url!)

 Chapter 67: Father, Why Are You Entertaining These Cretins?

    Chapter 67: Father, Why Are You Entertaining These Cretins?


    "A toast," the earl dered, slightly drunk already at this point in the night. "To my boy Devon over here, and sir Patrick, the demon yers!"


    He raised his mug of beer and thrusted it into the air, merrily spilling a bit onto the dining table and glistening roasted turkey spread with marinated turnips and carrots, and the servants attending to him immediately took out rags and wiped down the parts of the table where his beer spilled onto.


    "Toast," Devon said, mirroring the earl''s energy and raising his own ss. Patrick followed suit as well, a satisfied grimace on his facehe wasn''t one to smile at happy asions.


    As they cheered, the door to the dining room creaked open. In walked a familiar eighteen year old girl with a lolita type walk, her small perky breasts covered by a dark dining gown. It was Lady Ann, with pitch ck hair in contrast to her father''s ashen brown, and red lipstick on her lips. She carried a noble girl''s demeanor, with an air of condescension that was palpable the moment she stepped into the dining hall.


    "Father," Lady Ann began. "Why are you entertaining these cretins Hey, that''s my rabbit! And Petunia as well!"


    Patrick grunted and nodded his head respectfully, recognizing the youngdy as his boss and benefactor. "Youngdy."


    Devon did not pay the same respect to her. He was here for a day''s work, in the end, and he alreadypleted his mission by participating in the rabbit run until the event was put to a premature end by the gori demon ripping his spine apart through application of sheer centrifugal force.


    And yet he did not give her a despising expression either, despite the way she treated him. Business was business, and he knew that high paid jobs came hand in hand with high demand work. He was okay with that.


    Plus, he really liked the look of the young nobledy, with herrge, foxy eyes that nted upwards at the ends exotically, giving her a viiness look thatplemented and enhanced her loliplexion.


    But out of all the girls in this estate, including all the servantsses, the visiting noble girls like that blonde girl E, and all the cleaning wenches and fat assed maids, Lady Ann was without a doubt the most off limits.


    So Devon swallowed his desire, repressing it into the deepest parts of his belly, and prepared to continueughing and joking with the earl this dirl, not letting that inkling that he wanted to fuck and **** and ravage his stuck up darling daughter out of his mouth.


    "Father, I need a favor," thedy said with a bossy attitude. "I was supposed to meet Countess Ilyana this weekend, but she hasn''t been responding to my letters sincest night. I need to borrow your special raven to contact her, is that alright?"


    Devon''s ears perked up at the mention of Countess Ilyana. He did not forget about her, and he still needed to check back on the guild backrooms for thepletion of the quest to escort her for the day. The payment on that particr assignment was quiterge, after all. When he tallied up all three of the guild backroom assignments that he sessfullypleted so far, he had a small fortune on his hands already.


    The earl frowned. This was the first time he gave an emotion that was not jubnt. "The special raven is for important matters only," he said gravely. "As much as the countess''s father is a dear friend of mine, the raven is not formunication for your little tea party. The answer is no, my dear Ann." He took a cigar from a servant who presented it to him on a tray, and took a long puff. "Audience dismissed."


    "Ngggggg father!" the ck haireddy Ann insisted. "Pleaseeeee."


    Devon raised an open palm to gather the attention of the earl. "Sir, if I may I was tasked with escorting Countess Ilyana during a day''s excursion to a goblin extermination mission, when a minotaur demon attacked the site, and the countess had to flee. That is the same reason I found my way to your city here. It was a search for refuge after getting stranded in the middle of nowhere."


    The earl had an angry expression when Devon first interrupted his conversation with his daughter, but his expression softened into concern as Devon continued onwards.


    "I followed the carriage marks, but couldn''t find the way, so I made it here instead. The guards said that the countess did not make her way to the city. She might be in danger."


    Frowning, the earl stroked his beard in contemtion while listening to Devon''s story.


    Devon then decided to impose just a little more. "I know this is much to ask, but please consider sending your special raven to find her. If she still hasn''t reached the city yet, she may be in trouble."


    "I see," the earl said in a gruff voice. "So this is not your first run-in with a demon, eh boy? A hardy one, you are. Very well. I will dispatch the special raven to locate my good friend''s lovely daughter, and ensure her safety."


    =======


    Thank youuuuuuuu sooooooooooo much Darkong, Andrew Desmond, tirily19, Kevin McClen for pledging <33333333


    46+ advanced chapters are avable at /melonball~ (remove the first period after r~)

 Chapter 68: Devon Meets a Cowgirl

    Chapter 68: Devon Meets a Cowgirl


    "Butler!" the earl shouted. Instantly, a middle aged butler burst into the dining hall with a half folded piece of clothing draped on his arm.


    "Yes, master," the butler replied, scurrying over to the earl''s side.


    Withdrawing a golden key from inside his shirt, the earl handed it to the butler. "You know what to do. Tell it to look for Bargson''s daughter, Countess Ilyana."


    The butler nodded and took the key, scurrying away just as quickly as he came.


    "Thank you father~" Lady Ann said in a fit of jubtion. "Thank youu~"


    "Shut your mouth, girl," the earl reprimanded. "I fear I''ve spoiled you a bit too much. To think that you have the audacity to request my special raven that raven is for emergency purposes only."


    With a pouty face, the youngdy spun her head around and left the dining hall, mming the door behind her.


    "Devon, myd," the earl said with a smile breaking out on his face again, no hint of the irritation he just showed a moment prior. "Do you have any other mission obligations tomorrow? If not, please stay over tonight. I''ll have the servants prepare the master guestroom for you."


    Devon nodded. "Sure. Today''s rabbit run was myst mission for now."


    Upon hearing about the rabbit run, the earl shook his head. "Ah, that daughter of mine I try to entertain her fancies here and there, but she really has gotten a bit overboard over thest few years. Maybe it''s time for me to hire someone to discipline her a bit more."


    Devon had half a mind to volunteer himself to do the job, but decided against it, sensing the earl''s mood sour a bit upon mention of his rambunctious daughter. "And Patrick, I know that she messes with you quite a lot as well. I''m d you''re able to keep your bearings throughout all of it."


    Patrick grunted in response. "It''s alright, boss. You pay me more than enough to cover small things like that."


    The three of them continued to chat over dinner, and at the earl''s request, Devon began to wax on about the fight with the demon. He omitted certain details out of necessity, including how he was technically killed and then revived by his passive [Dead Man Walking], about how he summoned a mana bomb in his own body that blew him into smithereens, and other juicy tidbits that would raise more questions than they would answer.


    So he simply regaled the earl with his own version of the story, and the earl ate it all up with big smiles and bellyughs, all the while taking enormous bites from the meat and fish avable on the dinner spread.


    Nearly two hourster of animated chatting, the servants began entering the dining hall and cleaning up the banquet, as the servant that the earl called earlier to find ass with the fattest ass was standing outside with a leash attached to the cor of a cowgirl with fat tits and a big, juicy ass. She had cute cow ears over her head, a cowbell without the bell in the middle on her cor, and the rest of her body waspletely human with the exception of her body shape itself.


    With massive H-cup tits and a white and ck spotted lewd full body onesie that made her look remarkably like a cosy cowgirl, the tan and somewhat toned cowgirl stood there with her tits bobbing up and down as she breathed.


    Devon''s cock was already beginning to leak at the sight of her. "I like her a lot" he said.


    The earlughed. "Ha, really? She''s the cleaning maid ve. I''ll assign her to our hero for today, bahahahaha!"


    "Once the butler is back from delivering the message to the special raven, he will show you to your room for tonight. You''ll have this cowss as well."


    Just a moment after he said that, the butler burst back into the dining hall. "Message has been delivered, sir. The raven is on its way to find Countess Ilyana."


    "Good, good," the earl replied. "Now show my boy Devon here to his quarters for tonight. He deserves a hero''s wee! Give him whatever he wants."


    "Yes, sir," the butler replied. He motioned for Devon toe over to him. "Let''s go, master Devon." Taking the leash from the other servant, he handed it over to Devon and bowed.


    The fat titted cowgirl looked shyly at Devon, her yellow cowbell shaking as she shimmied her shoulders, her massive bazookas rocking back and forth as she wiggled her hips and supersized plump ass.


    ====


    Triple (!!!) lewd chapters release for /melonball today to celebrate all the new people joining <3


    Public release will also be faster this week~


    Thank youuuuuuuu sooooooooo much Chase, Kirk Kinsey, and Daniel Flores for pledging <33333333333

 Chapter 69: Cowgirl Bed Time (18+)

    Chapter 69: Cowgirl Bed Time (18+)


    "Come this way, master Devon." The butler led the way as Devon held onto the leash with the cored cowgirl. Just seeing her was already making his dick hard as a rock.


    She had one of the most disproportionately busty bodys he ever saw, in a way that was just so lewd that he felt like he was living in an episode of an especially raunchy novel found at the back of a seedyic book store in the 80s. With breastsrger than her head by arge margin, and curves in all the right ces, hips that could smother with their thickness and a waist that was small rtive to her bust and hips, the cowgirl was actually just prime breeding stock in girl form.


    Everything about her body just screamed sex, from her skimpy bikini milk suit that barely covered her nipples to her tight belt that barely held up her thick tight jeans. Her chubby thick thighs and hips were threatening to burst out of her jeans, and the button holding up her pants and the belt looked like they would burst at any moment.


    She wasn''t really chubby, she just had fat in all the right ces, from her ass to her milk tits.


    Devon lost himself in daydreams until the butler broke him out of it. "Please follow me, master Devon."


    Making his way out of the dining room and through the halls, Devon absentmindedly followed the butler as they brought him to a small but extravagant guest bedroom, where there was a human sized cat bed at the side of the king sized draped bed, presumably so a ve could apany its master to sleep without sharing the same bd.


    Devon had no qualms about sharing about with the shy cowgirl ve he had on a leash behind him. In fact, he was very much looking forward to it.


    "Breakfast will be served in the dining hall at eight tomorrow morning. I''ll give you a knock and wake you up around then. Please enjoy yourself, master Devon, and call me if you need anything."


    Putting a bell on a desk near Devon, the butler continued to exin. "Ring this bell if you wish to summon me. As long as I''m awake, I wille and serve you."


    "Alright," Devon replied. He was anxious for the butler to leave, so that he could be left alone with the cowgirl.


    "I''ll leave you for the night, then."


    As the door closed, Devon headed right for the bed and sat down, bouncing up and down on thefortable cushion mattress. "Come sit," he said, beckoning the cowgirl toe sit next to him.


    "O-okay, moo~" she said, sitting her enormously squishy ass next to Devon as she looked down shyly, her straight ck hair shimmering in the dim light. Every time she moved, her big cow breasts jiggled involuntarily.


    Without any hesitation, Devon leaned in and ced both of his lecherous hands on her breasts, massaging her big tits and digging his fingers in with a squeeze of therge mounds of pudding on her chest.


    The cowgirl let out a moan, closing one eye as she lightly bit on her tongue with her side teeth, her tongue sticking out the side of her mouth lewdly. "Aaaaanggg~" she moaned.


    In actuality, Devon was more than a bit curious about how sensitive the cow girl''s breasts and nipples would be if they were so disproportionately big. From his testing by groping her chest, it seemed that she was just as sensitive there as a girl with a regr bust size.


    "When did your boobs get this big?" Devon asked.


    "Lst month~" the shy cowgirl replied.


    Devon''s jaw nearly fell to the ground. "Justst month? How old are you anyway?"


    "I just turned eighteenst month~" the ck haired cow girl replied with a submissive shy expression on her face. "Please be gentle with me, I''m still inexperienced~"


    Hearing that just turned Devon on even more, and made him want to ravage her harder.


    "Take off your pants," Devon instructed.


    "W-what?" eximed the cowgirl. "Why do you want me to take off my pants?"


    "So I can feel that juicy ass of your directly on myp," Devon replied. His hands ran down to her jeans and her belt, which wasn''t even strung inside the regr belt holes. She was wearing her belt like a garter belt around her waist.


    Devon tugged at the belt, and her fat hips and thin waist jiggled in response.


    Yay~ more chapters~


    elerated chapter release for public and even faster releases on /melonball as thanks to everyone~


    Thank youuuuuuuu soooooooooooooo much Daniel Flores, Jaycob Strunk, Fowee for pledging <33333

 Chapter 70: Who the hell is calling me now? (18+)

    Chapter 70: Who the hell is calling me now? (18+)


    Tug, tug


    Devon enjoyed watching her yummy hips jiggle every time he tugged on her belt. The cowgirl blushed a deep pink, her shiny cheeks and morous small face matching her dark ck hair, and her milk jugs jiggled ever so slightly with each tug.


    Unzipping his pants, Devon took out his cock and began to stroke it, while continuing to tug on her belt, treating her like a blow up sex doll that he was using to masturbate to. But she was even better than a sex doll she was a real life cow girl built with a body that looked like it was designed to please him. The very concept of that wouldpletely rock the world back on earth.


    Imagine if cow girls existed on earth, Devon thought to himself men all over the globe would basically stop functioning if they had the answer to all their desires submissively sitting back at home on their bed, waiting for them to get back from work. If that happened, the entire world''s workforce woulde to a grinding halt. What was the point of working when everything you could ever want was already back at home?


    That was how Devon felt right now. He was a bit inspired by this new world, and it ignited a new ambition and passion from within him, but having a submissive sexy goddess with milk jugs and a small face with cute cheeks just handed to him seemed to almost be a sensory overload. It seemed too easy


    Ring, ring.


    Themunication crystal near the bedside lit up.


    "I''ll get it," Devon said, pulling up his pants so at least he could look somewhat presentable as he answered the crystal.


    "Hello?" he said, tapping on themunication crystal like he saw baroness Aena do on hisst guild backrooms mission.


    "Devon," a gruff voice responded, and a familiar portly face made its way into the holographic frame. "We''ve got trouble. Raven just came back. Countess Ilyana has been kidnapped by an unknown faction."


    Devon''s face went grim instantly. He didn''t know the countess for very long, and technically she was just an employer, but he did very much enjoy herpany. It didn''t sit well with him to know that she got kidnapped.


    "What''s the status right now?" he asked. "Are you preparing to send soldiers to save her?"


    "Yes," the earl replied. "I''ve already contacted her father and am preparing to send a legion of my own soldiers to help. The reason I''m contacting you is that I want you to join the rescue expedition as well. Patrick will be with you. I know that you''re a formidable fighter, besting a demon already. If the mission is sessful, my old friend will reward you ordingly. I''m sure you''re itching to put that moonlight steel sword of yours to work again, eh?"


    Devon nodded, the cow girl by his side looking on doe eyed and a bit confused. "I''ll be d to join the expedition." Truth be told, he was far from confident in his fighting ability, but one thing worked in his advantage [Dead Man Walking].


    At first, he was afraid that if he used it too aggressively he might actually die, if the system that granted this to him ever considered him as ''wanting to die''. But the more he yed around with the passive, he realized that it simply just did not allow his death whatsoever until he fulfilled that soulspire thing. A strange interpretation of the wording by all ounts, and one that went against his wishes, but now that he was stuck with it he''d might as well use it to its full advantage.


    "So, you''re sure that you''re joining?" the earl asked again, for confirmation.


    "I''ll join the expedition. When is it leaving?"


    "Now." The earl''s reply was terse and straight to the point. "You''ll need to leave yourpany forter." He was referring to the sultry cow girl, of course.


    "No problem," Devon replied. Sexually, he was quite satisfied already, and ever since thest few fights where he lost miserably, he was itching to fight again, to learn and improve and absorb knowledge aboutbat. And most importantly, he needed to save the countess before anything horrible befell her.


    For the first time in a long time, a new passion for life was ignited within Devon''s soul. He took the moonlight steel sword from his bedside and slung it onto his shoulder.


    "I''ll be backter," he said to the cow girl, putting his hand underneath her chin and pulling her face up to his. He leaned into her plump lips and hanging tongue, and sloshed his tongue around with hers.


    ====


    Thank youuuuuuuuuu everyone for breaking the most patrons for this story ever aaaaaaand breaking into webnovel top 400 and scribblehub #1 on trending <3333333 Author is double excited now :DD


    Sentinel, Andrew Salvatore, KenichiShinoda, Andrew LeMasters, Tarnumius, Carlos Steve Martinez thank youuuuuu <333333


    Join the party at /melonball~

 Chapter 71: Expedition To Save Countess Ilyana

    Chapter 71: Expedition To Save Countess Ilyana


    Wrestling his tongue with the cow girl''s tongue and squeezing her giant milk jug breasts just onest time for satisfaction, Devon pulled his lips away and winked as he put on his coat. "I''ll see youter," he said, smacking the cow girl''s fat ass before waving goodbye to her.


    As she waved back to him with a happy nod, Devon exited the guest bedroom and found the butler waiting for him respectfully in front of the room. The butler had a medium cuirass fitted with temail by his side. "Please, try this Master Devon."


    Devon nodded. He stood in front of the butler in the middle of the hallway and allowed the elderly man to examine his measurements, from his arm length to his shoulder width, and begin fitting him properly. "This is some of the finest armor from the earl''s private regiment," the butler exined. "Normally this quality of armor is reserved for captains, but due to the extraordinary circumstances, the earl wishes for you to have every advantage he can grant you in battle."


    Devon nced at the armor he was being fitted with. Unlike some of the armors that he saw other soldiers wear, this particr set was on the lighter side, allowing for ease of mobility while providing some protection. Most importantly, the piece was suitable for novices. "Give the earl my thanks," Devon said.


    After fitting him with armor, the butler activated amunication crystal and spoke directly with the earl. "Preparations with master Devon areplete, sir. We are ready to mobilize your forces."


    "Get on with it," the earl replied hastily. "Send them out. I''ve already contacted both the royal forces and my old pal, they will both be sending troops to the site. To think that those Algorian bastards really had it in them to kidnap a noble, then demand to negotiate terms"


    Devon frowned, not understanding what they were talking about. The earl caught sight of his confused look and began to exin. "Ah, that''s right, you aren''t from here. Algorians are a nasty bunch they''re a subjugated minor faction under the empire, but every few dozen years they try to rebel against us. Their methods of attack are always bombastic. Imperial sabotage, arson although this is the first time they''ve resorted to kidnapping. Clear them out for me, will you, Devon?"


    "I''ll do my best, sir," Devon replied. It sounded like some internal strife between the empire and a rebelling faction to him, which made him worried about Countess Ilyana''s safety. But as long as she held diplomatic value, he didn''t think that they would hurt her. Then again, there was no way of knowing what would happen when tensions ran high.


    "I''ll be going now," the earl said. "Best of luck out there, Devon. Butler, send the troops."


    The butler nodded and acknowledged the order, then the earl ended themunication crystal''s signal. He and Devon joined up with themanding officer, who was a square jawed short man with a big forehead and a curly moustache.


    "Captain," the butler said. "This is Devon. I''m sure the earl has already told you about him."


    The captain gave a curt acknowledgement. "Yes. You''ll be working with me as a guest participant in thebat, Devon. There is no obligation on you to participate, but if you wish to join the fray, I will give you a go ahead to join the attacking force if the situation unfolds in such a way. I hold no directmand over you, but for the sake of both of our situations let''s try to form a mutual understanding. Is that alright with you?"


    "Yeah, that''s fine," Devon replied. "I have some special talents that might need solo maneuvering, though. I''ll let you know beforehand. And whatever I do, don''te after me to save me."


    "Understood," the captain nodded, taking Devon''s statement as a noble gesture, when in fact the real intent behind Devon''s statement about solo maneuvering had everything to do with his unique passive that prevented death. "I will notmit soldiers to rescue you if the situation is bad."


    "Let me exin a bit about the Algorians..." the captain began, and he spent the next five minutes giving Devon a brief run down on the history of Algorians with the empire, and how their fighting tactics could unfold, as they moved through the estate and to the small private army mobilizing outside.


    "This is both a personal affair due to the kidnapping, and a kingdom-wide threat, so we will work together with the royal army for this rescue operation," the captain continued.


    "Now about our strategy to rescue her"


    ==


    Reached 45 patrons!! Everyone gets more chapters this week~


    1 chapter per day for public. Whoo~


    2 chapters per day for /melonball Yay~


    Thank you everyone for supporting the story <3 I will do my best to write more~


    Madcmity


    trevor bowen


    Florian Priller


    iveL Rafael Vilba


    Fullmoon


    <33333

 Chapter 72: A Cross Country Visit To A Volatile Countess

    Chapter 72: A Cross Country Visit To A Vtile Countess


    Devon listened intently to the captain''s history lesson, even as they boarded war carriages to depart to the site of Countess Ilyana''s reported location. Patrick boarded the same carriage as him, the hulking man dressed in full war gear this time around and armed with arge war axe, a far cry from the frock and pigtails Devon first saw him in.


    Even as Devon listened to the captain speak about the Algorians and their numerous attempts at rebellion in the past, including one particrly interesting one where they snuck onto the imperial pce''s grounds disguised as an oak tree, Devon just had to wonder about one thing. From what he knew about the silvery white haired countess, he knew that she was almost like a magical bomb waiting to explode. If her emotions ever got riled up, that was possibly the end of all life within a two meter radius of her body.


    So how exactly did these Algorian rebels manage to capture her safely, anyway?


    Devon chewed on that thought as the carriages began to move, and they rode off to the site of Countess Ilyana''s reported location.


    Listening to the horses travel across the countryside, he fiddled with his moonlight steel sword, which the curly moustached captain noticed from across the seat.


    "Ah, the earl mentioned to me that you possess a moonlight steel sword. A family heirloom, I presume?"


    "You could put it that way," Devon replied enigmatically.


    "Your family must have been mighty warriors, then. To possess such a sword"


    Devon shook his head. "No, I''m not a great fighter. I just have some magical talent, but even that is a bit unrefined."


    At thatment, Patrick''s eyes stirred from their usual zed over look. "Magic. That''s what you used, before?"


    Devon looked at him a bit confused, unustomed to speaking to therge man of few words. They didn''t exchange many words ever since Devon threatened him earlier.


    "What do you mean by before?" Devon asked back.


    "During the tomato game the youngdy likes to y," Patrick replied. "I thought it was the wind, but it was too strange to be just the wind."


    Devon shrugged. "Yeah, that was me. I used magic to tip the scales a bit. Hey, you could probably take my head off with a single throw if I didn''t cheat a little!"


    Patrick let out a low chuckle, the first time Devon saw him show emotion. "The youngdy would be angry at me if I showed restraint."


    Devon, Patrick, and the captain continued to talk throughout the ride, although Devon felt a bit of tension in the air as they neared the site of Countess Ilyana''sst reported sighting.


    After quite a long ride, they finally arrived to a strange sight in the ins. Hundreds of armed human rebels with a circle emblem on their armor depicting their Algorian leaning were lined up in formation behind a single girl held in a metal cage. The cage showed signs of charring and debris, and the grass and dirt near the cage looked like it was struck by mortar rounds.


    In the middle of the cage was Countess Ilyana, her hair a bit frizzy and singed, sitting with her legs crossed on a wooden stool that they provided for her for some reason. Her posture was confident, taunting almost. "You see, I told you my father would send his men~" sheughed. "Finally. You''rete. Anyter and I''d need to test more magic lessons from madame Elisa''s private tutoring on this poor cage."


    It was true. To the left and right of the earl''s private brigade were the royal army and her father''s troops as well, as troops began to spill out of carriages to form three organized armies on the fields.


    "Release the countess, Algorians," the captain of Ilyana''s father''s brigade dered. As Ilyana''s family''s private army, their primary concern was their bloodline''s wellbeing.


    "Stand down, Algorians. Your rebellion will not be sessful," the leader of the royal army dered. The royal army cared about Countess Ilyana, but it was clear that her safety was of less concern than the empire''s will.


    An armored man with the telltale white circle on his armor stepped forward from the Algorian side. "We are here today to discuss negotiations with the kingdom. We demand secession immediately from the kingdom, and for our nation to be granted an autonomous region from the ck River to the Bezor Mountains."

 Chapter 73: Algorian Rebels hold the Countess Hostage

    Chapter 73: Algorian Rebels hold the Countess Hostage


    The armored Algorian rebel general continued his demands. "We will not be held against our contempt any longer. Algoria deres its independence, and we beseech the empire to respect Algorian requests fornd between the ck River and the Bezor Mountains."


    To Devon''s right, the captain of the baron''s forces let out augh. "Can you believe these Algorian bastards? The ck River to the Bezor Mountains region can cover at least several thousand farms, and these bastards want it all for themselves! No wonder the empire gave up trying to negotiate with them years ago. Unreasonable, these bastards are."


    Devon didn''t fully understand the nuances of what was going on here, but he could see that reconciliation between the two parties seemed nigh impossible. He gripped his moonlight steel sword, understanding that thisbat seemed like an inevitability at this point.


    "Release the girl, and we will hear your negotiations!" dered the Countess''s family''s army.


    "The empire declines these terms, Algorians," the general of the royal army retorted, giving a conflicting message to the Algorian side and causing more confusion.


    Upon hearing that, the Algorian rebel general with a white circle on his torso armor produced a wooden torch out of his coat, which a female assistant helped him light on fire. He then began walking down the nks of his army, lighting a row of archers'' notched arrows one by one.


    Devon gulped. This looked bad.


    "Ready!" the rebel general shouted. "Aim!" he said, pointing directly at Countess Ilyana''s cage.


    The moment that Countess Ilyana''s family''s private army saw that, they began charging. With battle cries, the earl''s private army charged forward, followed shortly by the other earl''s army. Only the royal army remained despondent during all of this.


    "Algorians, you havemitted an act of war. There is no turning back now surrender, or be swiftly terminated!" the leader of the royal army dered in a loud voice.


    It was toote for any more negotiation. Swords and axes collided with each other as Devon found himself rushing with the rest of two armies by his side, running down with the captain he acquainted himself with earlier and Patrick, who was now simr to a raging bull.


    Humans shed against humans in a bloody battle that spilled out across the ins, and in the middle of all of this, the rain of Algorian fire arrows initially pointed towards Countess Ilyana''s metal cage was now redirected towards the encroaching private armies.


    "Don''t get close to me!" Countess Ilyana shouted as several Algorian soldiers began to surround her cage, as she let loose an explosive infernal ze that sted the Algorian soldiers backwards.


    Soot and dirt flew everywhere as the Countess''s infamous explosive magic ignited the entire area around her cage,


    Suddenly, thefortable image of cozying up with that cowgirl Devon left back at the earl''s ce felt like a distant memory. He found himself embroiled in a full scale conflict, for the first time since entering this new world.


    "Ha!" an Algorian soldier shouted, lunging at Devon and immediately attempting to pierce him with a long spear. Luckily for Devon, the spear could not sink through his torso armor.


    Devon punched back with his left hand, his fist smashing into the Algorian soldier''s helmet, causing a bloody impact on his hands.


    [You have been injured.]


    [Due to the passive Dead Man Walking, your injury is now healing.]


    Just like clockwork, Devon''s ability kicked in and began regenerating any damage dealt to him the moment he received it. He unsheathed his moonlight steel sword and swung wildly at the Algorian soldier.


    Lifting his shield, the soldier blocked the sword swing, but the moonlight steel sword sank into his wooden shield and chipped into it. The quality of the de was unmistakable, and was a big advantage to someone like Devon with no swordsmanship experience at all.


    Arrows and explosions rang out left and right, as soldiers and archers shed with each other from both sides. The royal army''s cavalry charged from the side, driving the Algorian soldiers into the melee even further, like packing sardines in a can.


    Patrick grabbed an Algorian soldier''s helmet and began squeezing, crushing the poor rebel''s head as if it were a watermelon. It reminded Devon of the gori demon, except this man was a human, just pure muscle.


    Devon tried to rouse his mana from within his body, but the attempt was muted by an axe blow towards his head, which he just barely dodged by sidestepping.


    ====


    I just logged in and saw that the story is trending again on both sites XD


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuu sooooooo mchhhhhhh


    Richard Garrett


    Judd


    unknown


    Madcmity


    <3333


    Sorry if I miss some bonus chapter week goals, every day is a writing challenge so sometimes it''s hard to hit promises, but I will try > <


    Faster rses at /melonball!!!

 Chapter 74: The Reincarnator with the most Points ever

    Chapter 74: The Reincarnator with the most Points ever


    In a familiar ether-filled space several universes away, a certain businesswoman with spectacles watched the ensuing conflict between Devon, the armies, and the Algorians on an ether-television screen with a frown on her face.


    "This idiot." She sighed, pushing her sses up as she crossed her legs over again. It had been less than a week since her appointment with this particr boy in purgatory, and he already got himself into unimaginable trouble. From bandits to demons to more demons, the boy seemed to be falling into every trap and honeypot ever imaginable, barely stumbling out with his life. However, everything worked out well for him due to the god tier passive that he rolled during purgatory, the infamous [Dead Man Walking]  the same personal passive that her boss, Hades, used to own.


    Hades lost a bet with the other gods several years ago, and as punishment had to deposit his own passive into the pool for aspiring reincarnators to roll. But for thest several years, not a single reincarnator had the fortune of rolling [Dead Man Walking] because of the sheer volume of points one would need to be able to pull Hades''s personal passive out of the hat. Nobody had that amount of points at least, not until that young man arrived in purgatory.


    Upon arrival at purgatory, Devon possessed one of thergest point banks the businesswoman, otherwise known as Hecate the goddess of witchcraft, ever saw. The sheer depth of the ocean of points that was Devon''s points bank would make any other reincarnator gag in surprise. Hell, even some gods that she knew would reel in both disgust and excitement upon seeing the magnitude of his points pool. Words could not express how many points the poor boy had umted throughout hisst life.


    But that was not all. By a strange twist of fate, Devon managed to increase his already massive points bank by rejecting use of his points at all. By telling her to randomize or simply give up his points prizes, Devon unknowingly evoked one of the hidden rules of the system. The rule was that a reincarnator who willingly allowed his administrator to randomize his points prizes would receive a t additional ten thousand points modifier to their points pool.


    And even more disgustingly, a reincarnator who willingly waived their points would have their gifts automatically randomly assigned. This meant that not only would they receive the t additional ten thousand points modifier, they would also receive a staggering fifty percent extra bonus from the roulette bonus.


    In other words, Devon took an ocean, added ten thousand to it, and then multiplied the result of that by an additional fifty percent.


    Disgusting. Absolutely disgusting. That was the only word that the businesswoman could conjure to describe that boy''s fortune in his gifting situation. And that was why he managed to secure the [Dead Man Walking] passive, as well as so many other gifts including the most random things ever. The businesswoman kept a list, but it was so long that it wrapped several times around her body when she tried to hold that list up vertically.


    With so many blessings and gifts bestowed upon him, how was it even possible that this boy was managing to struggle so much in this new world? Without his passive, he would have died at least five times over by now. Hecate shook her head inplete disbelief.


    How could one of the most overloaded reincarnators in the entire history of the second chance system manage to fuck up so bad at every turn? He managed to either overlook most of his gifts, and for the ones that he did somewhat recognize, hepletely misused them and only extracted a single digit percentage point of their potential.


    Watching Devon get pierced by another axe blow, right in the head, Hecate could only wince and shake her head. She felt like this had to be some kind of divineedy, with the superposition of one of the most overwhelmingly talented vessels that ever existed, with a vessel pilot that had to be possibly one of the least talented she had ever witnessed. From his attitude to his decision making, everything about Devon just made her want to throw her slipper at the television in anger.


    The only thing he really aplished so far wasnding his dick into every possible hole that he could have, which by some measure was at least kind of an aplishment. But the boy had so much more potential than just that


    The businesswoman watched as yet another axe blow connected with Devon''s head, sending the poor sap''s face flying to the side. She let out a long, weary sigh.


    [author]


    A certain businesswoman has made reappeared ;) You will be seeing more of her~


    Thank youuuuuuuuu soooooooo much Praekun for pledging <333333333


    48 chapters ahead at /melonball~ thanks everyone for reading and enjoying the story~[/author]

 Chapter 75: [Blessing of the Witch]

    Chapter 75: [Blessing of the Witch]


    "To think this is the guy who rolled my blessing as well" she sighed. The reason that the spectacled businesswoman was so interested in Devon was because he was the one and only second chance program participant that managed to roll her blessing, the [Blessing of the Witch].


    There were many different applications for it, but the primary one was the massive mana pool that could be generated after a period of proper cultivation and extraction of the blessing. With a mana ocean sorge, sages in Devon''s world could only stare in envy at the potential of a single individual with hundreds of talented mages worth of mana, all condensed into a single body.


    In the right hands, such power couldunch an individual into a position simr to that of a sorcerer king, subjugating entire nations with their individual magical strength. And this power existed in a single individual who also possessed Hades''s prized [Dead Man Walking] as well as so many other talents and blessings


    What did this individual do with all the power he inherited through the second chance program?


    Hecate could only watch in horror as Devon aplished absolutely nothing with his god-given power outside of sexual conquest of the world he now lived in. She did expect as much, since the nature of the second chance program was to give those unfortunate enough in their previous lives a second chance with the negative karma that they reaped. So the participants in the program were all in various degrees of mental brokenness.


    However, she never expected to encounter someone quite as mentally broken as Devon. The boy was slightly deranged, to say the least. Then again, many powerful figures in history were rather mentally unwell as well she still remembered when she had an interview in purgatory with a certain Mr. Bonaparte, a famous sessful case of the second chance program, the program participant Bonaparte managed to conquer a vast majority ofndlocked Europe on the Earth, the same world that Devon was from, before finally falling just 121 kilometers outside of Moscow during the battle of Borodino. That man shared quite a bit of bitterness and mental anguish throughout his life, simrly to Devon Hall.


    Mr. Bonaparte only received a fraction of the points that Devon Hall received during his stint in purgatory, and allocated them into persuasion, charisma, mathematical prowess, and most importantly luck. Mr. Bonaparte allocated an unfathomable amount of points into luck.


    Would Devon Hall be such a legendary figure in history one day? Hecate tutted her tongue. It was possiblehe had the points for it, and he rolled some of the most ludicrously broken blessings and talents ever, as well as the passive of one of the twelve Olympians. Not only did he roll an Olympian''s passive, the particr passive he rolled was considered by some experts as one of the top three strongest among the Olympians'' passives. But did he have the mentality to utilize his gift and excel?


    The answer to that, had yet to be seen.


    It was ironic. Truly ironic, now that Hecate thought about it. Tragically ironic.


    Hades''s passive [Dead Man Walking] was without a doubt one of the strongest passives within the twelve Olympians, arguably the strongest. However, it would only present itself to a reincarnator if a very slim set of preconditions arose.


    And one of those conditions was that, at the time of their reincarnation, the reincarnator truly, without a single doubt in their mind, wanted nothing else but to die, for no other reason than to cease their existence.


    Finding someone that thought like that was exceedingly rare. On the surface, many people wanted to die, but if one dug a little deeper into their motivations, other motivations would surface. Perhaps they thought of it as a solution to a problem, or they wanted to gain fame or even infamy from the act, or something else along those lines.


    To find a person who had motivation without a drop of impurity, who wanted to die solely to cease their existence was humanly impossible. At least, that is what Hecate thought before she met a certain Mister Hall in purgatory not long ago.


    For someone so useless to receive one of the strongest buffs that the second chance program had to offer


    Hecate let out a long sigh. Such was the irony of [Dead Man Walking], possibly the most powerful passive among the twelve Olympians'' passives. The sickest irony was that her boss''s passive would only present itself to someone the least mentally suited to use it to great effect. The very premise of how the passive chose its owner was self defeating.


    "Devon, you stupid idiot!" Hecate shouted, throwing her other slipper at the wide screen ether television. She couldn''t stand seeing his stupid face any more, getting smacked around and tossed around like a ragdoll as the Algorian rebels beat him to a pulp with their maces and axes. "At least use [Blessing of the Witch], god damn it!"

 Chapter 76: Raping of the Witch (18+)

    Chapter 76: Raping of the Witch (18+)


    Back in a certain universe among many distinct universes, away from the businesswoman Hecate''s ether-television screen, a disheveled young man winced as the Algorian mace-inflicted bruise on his face began to heal itself, the ck and blue fading away ever so slightly as the seconds passed by.


    [You have been injured.]


    [Your injury is now healing.]


    Devon could barely open his left eye due to heavy bruising as the four sided war waged on around him, with Algorian rebels trying to break free from the empire on one side, and the three armies on the other side.


    Actually, it was more urate to call it a five sided war, due to the presence of a single white haired noble girl who was the catalyst for this entire incident, as well as the catalyst for intermittent explosions.


    But right now, something was wrong with her. After using her explosion magic multiple times in a row, the white haired Countess Ilyana that Devon previously yed the ''listen to the king''s orders'' game with was panting heavily on the floor, a far cry from theposed and haughty girl who sat cross legged on the chair just moments ago. The cage door that contained her was also sted open.


    The Algorian rebel general signalled towards his goons by his side. "If they do not wish to negotiate, vite the girl! **** her, ravage her, sully the bitch as much as you want. Show her what it means to not respect the wishes of the Algorian people!"


    "I wish I could join you in partaking, but there is a war to be won here. Attack!" he shouted, charging forward in his full armor with a spiked mace in hand.


    Devon twitched as he heard what the Algorian rebel general dered, and so did the two earls'' armies.


    "Defend the Countess from these cretins!" the leader of her father''s army dered.


    "Sir, they are holding firm, we can''t break through the line."


    "st the line, shove your way through if you have to. Our heads will roll if the Countess is vited by the hands of these Algorians!"


    With renewed anger, the two earls'' armies pressed forwards in a frenzy, trying to break through. However, it was simply not possible. Roused emotions alone were not enough to pierce the tight spear and axe wall that the Algorians had formed at the line of skirmish.


    Several brutish Algorian men stepped forward towards the slumped Countess Ilyana on the ground, who had very little energy left after consecutive casts of her explosive magic. Her clothes were in tatters from the explosions, and one of the men knelt down and grabbed her leg aggressively. He pulled her body towards him as she kicked at him, screaming.


    "Get off me!" Countess Ilyana yelled,nding a kick on the man''s thigh. Unfortunately, he was armored and a bit strong for her. The rebel began to take off his gauntlets, unhooking them slowly.


    "Fuck," Devon muttered under his breath. He felt the very blood in his veins roused into a fighting spirit, as anger coursed through his body, causing his hands to shake as he tightened his grip on the moonlight steel sword.


    Soldier after soldier from the two earls'' armies fell as they tried to break the Algorian line by force upon hearing the Countess cry out, and Devon shook his head. He didn''t care too much about most of the things that happened in this world, but one of thest things he did care about was when his women were threatened.


    If any of those Algorian cretins even touched a hair on Countess Ilyana''s body, he''d rip their spines out and skewer them like shrimp.


    His instinct kicking in, Devon converted some of his energy into mana and concentrated it onto his legs.


    [Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]


    [Your mana pool has expanded.]


    Without even paying much mind to the new notifications, Devon''s eyes wereser focused on the three rebel men who were now pulling the shirt off of Countess Ilyana, revealing her soft white breasts to the entire world. One of the men began to tug at her skirt, as she squirmed trying to break free from their lecherous grasp.


    Phwoosh.


    Devonunched himself into the air, the additional mana from Hecate''s personal favor [Blessing of the Witch] supporting his ascent like rocket fuel for a rocket that was about to leave the earth''s atmosphere.


    Devon ascended roughly twelve meters into the air in a parabolic arc, before he began his elerating descent towards the cage where the Algorian men just managed to rip off the Countess''s skirt, leaving her in bare panties and topless, sobbing.


    Thud.


    =====


    Note: there will never be ntr in this story!!


    Thank yooouuuuuuuuuu sooooooooo muchhhh Luke Satterfield, Adam, Smudi Corp for pledging <3333333


    Read 49 chapters ahead at /melonball ;D Thank you everyone for reading and for supporting the author with positivements >_<

 Chapter 77: Algorian Rapists (18+)

    Chapter 77: Algorian Rapists (18+)


    Thud.


    Like a meteorite striking the earth, Devonnded with a resounding thwack onto an Algorian soldier''s back, his legs buckling under the ton of pressure that shook through his core as he knocked the soldier down and unconscious as his head rocked back and forth from the impact.


    [Your left shin has been fractured.]


    [Your right shin has been fractured.]


    [Your wounds are now healing.]


    He was expected tond like a superhero, morously and gracefully, but reality was nothing of the sort. Due to the gravitational eleration fromunching himself up so far into the air, Devonnded like a sack of potatoes onto his legs and hurt himself badly. At least the silver lining was that he took down a soldier during hisnding.


    "Aggghh!" he shouted in pain, as an Algorian soldier pierced him with a spear right through his stomach, and Hades''s passive began to reconstruct and rejuvenate his bones.


    [Your stomach has been pierced.]


    [Your liver has been destroyed.]


    [Your wounds are now healing]


    "N-nooooooo!" Countess Ilyana screamed from just a few meters away, where the lust filled Algorian rebels pulled down her white panties revealing her smooth and vulnerable pussy.


    Devon''s eyes shed red. Even he did not get the pleasure of seeing the young virgin Countess''s pussy yet, and these Algorian rebel thugs were trying to **** her, right now and right in front of his eyes?


    Devon crawled forward with his arms like a prone soldier, unable to move his legs for the next few seconds as they healed through his passive, and somewhat pain shocked due to the spear still sticking in his belly. Despite his shy entrance, the other Algorian soldiers wrote him off as dead due to his spear injury and were busy dealing with the other three armies.


    They stepped over him, one sinking his boot onto Devon''s head, but Devon continued to crawl forward.


    One of the Algorian thugs was beginning to pull down his pants while the other two held down the white haired Countess by strongarming her by the shoulders. She was fully stripped above the waist, revealing her white and soft breasts, and her skirt pulled up to reveal her uncovered pussy and bare legs. The beautiful girl writhed and struggled to escape their grasp, but she could not break free. Her mana was too low to cast another explosion spell as well.


    Countess Ilyana''s eyes were puffy as she blinked back tears and tried feebly to kick away the aggressors.


    The outline of a penis appeared as the Algorian thug undid his pants in preparation to **** the Countess. That was thest straw for Devon.


    [Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]


    [Your mana pool has expanded.]


    Using the same magic principle that he experimented earlier with during the tomato run game, Devon packed a voluminous amount of wind into a long, spear shaped form. He grabbed the wind spear, which felt surprisingly cold to the touch due to the torrential whirlwind effect that maintained its form. Cocking his arm back, he threw it with all his might while still lying prone on the ground.


    Propelled by mana from the [Blessing of the Witch], the wind spear rocketed through the air and mmed into the back of the Algorian rebel with his pants down, sshing against his armor and knocking him into the air, straight into the other side of the cage while colliding with the other assaulters.


    In a theatrical disy, the flying Algorian rebel knocked into the other two holding Countess Ilyana by her arms, flipping the countess legs first into the air while the three Algorians mmed into the cage, as the cage also teetered upwards, then rolled as best as a cube could roll, twice to the side.


    The first time it rolled, the opening to the cagended directly on the three men and the countess, and the second time, it rolled to another side leaving all four people lying in a mess on the floor, free from the cage. The countessy to the right of the three Algorians, exhausted and stripped half naked but otherwise fine, her dignity preserved.


    From an outside perspective, including the other Algorians who were now lookingpletely ck jawed at that sequence of events, it seemed as if the gods themselves were ying house with what just happened. It looked like a sheer miracle, as if some god flicked over the cage and then took his invisible hand and guided the physical procession.


    However, Devon knew better. It was he who orchestrated this entire sequence of events, by nudging things here and tipping things over there, using the minimal amount of mana and energy to produce the most results possible.


    [Blessing of the Witch has expanded.]


    Devon rose to full height, his leg injuries healed, although a long spear was still stuck inside his belly.


    =-=


    The story is heating up :DD


    Tnarb, Zirkatio, Judd, Blimmy thank youuuuuu so muchhhh <333333


    Join the party and read ahead as Devon obtains a divine weapon at /melonball ;)

 Chapter 78: A Lichs Rescue

    Chapter 78: A Lich''s Rescue


    "What the hell?" one of the Algorians in the backlines yelped in surprise, as other rebel soldiers turned and looked at what he was eximing about.


    Standing with a long spearpletely lodged into his small intestine, covered in blood and clearly half a step from dead, was a single enemy soldier. He had his longsword in his hand which emanated a dangerous aura, and approached the Countess with oneborious step at a time. With a swish of his hand, he firmly nudged the three Algorian would-be rapists'' bodies away from the cursed white haired girl''s limp body. The countess had passed out from concussion after her head impacted the cage during his magic induced cage breaking technique.


    "It''s an undead!" another Algorian shouted. "There''s a lich nearby! The empire has fallen so low to employ a lich''s services!"


    Another rebel smacked the first guy in the head. "Shut your mouth, you''re causing a panic amongst our soldiers. This guy looks nothing like an undead. Just look at his eyes he''s fully alive right now, by whatever miracle that''s holding him together."


    "Oh, I''m very much alive," Devon said with a wild grin appearing on his face. He was the embodiment of a madman, with [Dead Man Walking] barely clinging him to life in this world when all he wanted since the start was eternal rest. "But all of you guys? You''re all very much dead."


    Raising his moonlight steel sword, Devon charged forwards with a battlecry and stabbed downwards, towards the three unconscious assaulters near the countess. His sword bounced off the soldier on top''s armor, but he kicked the guy''s head over and then aimed his sword at the gap between his helmet and chestte, before plunging the moonlight steel longsword into the opening, killing the man. At point nk range, no sword finesse was needed.


    Half of the Algorians observing Devon''s rampage stepped back in fear, while the other half looked ready to take the fight with the singr supposed undead that was in their midst.


    Devon had other ns though. The spear lodged inside his belly suddenly snapped, as [Dead Man Walking] finally expelled the foreign object from his body, leaving wless skin underneath as if he had never been wounded. The sight of this was unholy disconcerting for the Algorian spectators, who began to back away in fear seeing the strange foreign magic y out before their eyes.


    Using the fear and confusion that his undying passive inspired to its full advantage, he knelt down and picked up the young countess in tattered robes, slinging her over his shoulder as he felt her soft breasts and ripped skirt underneath press against his shoulder, and her untainted pussy and ass were exposed for the whole world to see. He never had any intention of fighting the horde of Algorians. Sure, they wouldn''t be able to kill him, but neither could he kill them very easily.


    Devon got into a squatting position, and activated his new blessing.


    [Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]


    [Your mana pool has greatly expanded.]


    Although he felt his mana pool expand, Devon realized that he already burnt through a lot of it just to get to here. He sucked in a breath and focused the newly converted mana towards his legs, and thenunched off, right as a few of the braver Algorians lunged forwards with their battleaxes.


    Flying across the battlefield with a literal bird''s eye view of the field below, Devon winced as his eyes teared up from the wind hitting his face. He held onto the countess with both arms, making sure that she wouldn''t drop to her death below. But he realized that he was losing altitude much faster thanst time.


    "Shit! Not good," Devon groaned, as he hurtled towards the ground, heading straight towards the front lines, the limp countess still hoisted over his shoulder. At this rate she was going to die on impact with the ground.


    Using thest of his extra mana, Devon slowed their downwards eleration and redirected them to a tree nearby. He then oriented his body so that he would be first to make impact.


    Thud.


    Devon''s back mmed into several branches and leaves, slowing their descent, before his back smacked into a particrly thick main branch.


    Crack.


    [Your spine has been broken.]


    [Your injury is now healing.]


    Falling limp onto the ground, Devon could no longer keep his grasp on the young countess, who fell alongside him into a pile of leaves.


    ===


    note: author is feeling very depressed today. it''s not an easy feeling.


    author hopes that the story can bring happiness and entertainment to people. thanks everyone for reading.

 Chapter 79: The Manager Is Back [18+]

    Chapter 79: The Manager Is Back [18+]


    "The countess! Where is she?"


    "Her protection is our primary duty. The Algorians be damned!"


    Shouts from soldiers from the two earls'' armies went left and right, as Devon and countess Ilyananded into a pile of leaves near the royal army.


    A captain and several soldiers from the royal army saw Devon and countess Ilyanand near them, and informed themander of the royal army immediately.


    "Sir, the hostage has been seen flying through the air towards a tree near our backline. What should we do?"


    "Do not inform the other armies, and proceed with the subjugation of the Algorians. Tch. To think that those old fools managed to employ the services of a powerful wind mage specialized in transportation magic I''ll have to send some spies to investigate this after the battle is over. Get back to your stations, and not a word about the hostage!"


    "Sir, yes, sir!" the two soldiers shouted, returning to their post near the frontlines of an increasingly bloody battle.


    Themander made the prompt decision to withhold the hostage information from the other two allied armies, because the royal army''s main objective was subjugation of the Algorian rebels. If the other two non-royal armies knew that the countess was safe and sound behind royal army lines, the other two armies would begin retreating, their mission sessful, leaving the royal army alone against the Algorians.


    Such was the nature of political maneuvering. The royal army wanted to continue leveraging the strength of the two earl''s armies to quickly stomp out the Algorians, limiting bloodshed among their own ranks and averaging out the casualties amongst all three armies.


    It was a shrewd but callous move by themander.


    As this unfolded, a certain grievously injured twenty year old man groaned, his spinal and nervous tissue reassembling itself. He couldn''t even move his arms at the moment because of the spinal fracture causing paralysis in his arms, since neural information could no longer transmit between his brain to his arm and vice versa due to the connection being physically severed by traumatic impact with a thick branch.


    The white haired eighteen year old noble girly unconscious in the pile of leaves nearby, her mana and stamina reservespletely spent, having defended herself against Algorians with her explosive magic for days now.


    Devon tried to shout for help, but he couldn''t muster up the voice to cry out. Hey on the ground in gut wrenching pain, grimacing and cursing in his own head.


    ---------


    In an ether filled space, a universe away


    Creak.


    A spectacled businesswoman in a tight office skirt and white shirt turned in rm as the door opened, as arge man dressed in a cloak entered the room. The man''s face was shrouded in a strange ck mist, and his body emitted a haunting aura. If someone were to look directly at his face, they could make out a strong jaw and prominent straight nose, but not much else.


    "Oh, manager, I didn''t know you''d be back so soon!" Hecate said, standing up hastily and taking a respectful bow, as she knocked over a teacup which spilled onto the ground.


    How there was a floor in a room that alternated between material and immaterial like a phasing schrodinger''s box, was anyone''s guess. Thews of physics seemed warped and distorted in this space, due to the influence of divine powers on the very fabric of reality in the vicinity.


    "This is him?" the shadowy man said with a voice that echoed with magic. "Devon Hall?"


    "Yes, manager." Hecate bent down and began cleaning the shattered teacup and spilt tea off the floor with a small rag. "He is the reincarnator who possesses"


    Her voice trailed off, unsure of if she should talk about the subject, which could potentially be a sensitive subject for her manager.


    When Hades lost his passive, he was furious beyond belief. The entire underworld quaked from his rage that night. Granted, he technically did not need his passive [Dead Man Walking] because all gods were immortal, but now he had to go through the added inconvenience of rebirth through me like the other gods. It was a slower and more cumbersome process, and the paperwork was an absolute nightmare.


    Hades observed the screen for a moment, watching as the young man named Devon Hally sttered on the floor, his bent body slowly rearranging itself through the [Dead Man Walking] passive.


    An inexplicable emotion passed over his face, or his aura, to be more precise.


    "You. Come over here."


    Hecate stood up in her pencil skirt, hands shaking slightly. "Yes, manager." She walked towards the shrouded man, who sat down on a chair and beckoned her forward with his hand like she was a dog.


    The moment she arrived in front of him, the eight foot tall shadowy man grabbed her by the waist and bent her over hisp, then took hisrge and thick hand and tore through her stockings, revealing her thighs underneath. Her skin tone was bluish with a peach undertone, neither living nor dead. Despite her spectacled presentation, Hecate had the ethereal beauty of a divine entity, with morous features and a glowing skin tone filled with divine energy.


    This was the first time the manager ever did something like this to her, and she had been working for him for eons. It wasn''t like she could say anything, either. Of the Olympians, her manager held one of the highest positions of authority. Nothing could challenge his authority in several universesbined.


    Even if she resisted, she knew it was futile. Her very existence was tied to his, subservient to his.


    A thick finger entered her vulnerable area underneath as shey bent over hisp like a submissive girlfriend. The temperature of the foreign prating object, his finger, was strange, both hot like magma and chilly at the same time, giving her an unbearable sensation. She let out a low moan.


    "It angers me," the shadowy man said with a low timber, magically echoed voice. "That this boy has my passive, and squanders it like so. He does not know the beginning of the depths of my power, and he dares wield it so callously?"


    A second of the man''s fingers entered Hecate''s private area, sending her reeling, her sses askew as she bit down on the man''s shirt and tugged at it with her mouth while moaning. "Manager, please be more gentle, it hurts."


    The manager lifted her head by the chin, then made a sweeping motion with his hand. The fabric covering his lower region disappeared, revealing an ugly discolored knob of a penis of monstrous size, with bumps along the ns that gave it a demonic look.


    "Pleasure me."


    It was not a request, nor a suggestion. Hecate recognized that tone of voice. It was an order.


    When one of the top brass gave an order, she had no choice but toply. Hecate bent down onto her knees and brushed her purple locks back, then opened her mouth and pressed her tongue against the shadowy man''s demonic cock.

 Chapter 80: The Boss in Black [18+]

    Chapter 80: The Boss in ck [18+]


    *Slurp*


    *Lick*


    The businesswoman whose otherwise peachy skin was slightly tinted blue-purple''s round spectacles slid down her small nose until they were nearly falling off the bridge. She looked up at the face of the man whose demonic cock she was pleasuring.


    His facey expressionless, partly due to the shroud covering his face, but even the facial features that she could make out did not look particrly emotive or expressive. It was strange to say, but he had an air of tainted handsomeness and blighted regality. From what she could see of his face, it was masculine and powerful, even by divine standards.


    The shadowy man ran his fingers through her hair as he pushed her head further down, making her gag on his moderately spikey phallus. He lifted her head up again with a firm grip of the roots of her long and silky magenta hued hair and pushed her down onto his cock, the entire shaft sinking into her throat and nearly reaching her esophagus.


    "Mmphf!" gagged the divine businesswoman otherwise known as Hecate, the goddess of magic and spells. She was a formidable force herself, but in front of the man that she was currently pleasure servicing with her tongue and mouth, her existence was like a single me dancing on a recently lit wooden matchstick,pared to a hungry, roaring bonfire with world devouring potency.


    Nothing could go against his authority. If he wanted to shove his cock into her mouth and use her as a cumrag, she couldn''t stop him. He was normally aissez-faire manager, allowing Hecate to her own devices for thousands of years at a time without so much as a peep, but ever since that youngster Devon received his passive, his mood was vtile to say the least.


    Ah, men, she thought. They were all the same. Proud and ego driven, even one the most transcendent beings of the male gender was prone to sudden irascibility. In fact, the more powerful he was, the more likely he was prone to child-like tantrums. When mixed with divine powers, even a seemingly innocuous tantrum, or a burst of emotion, could cause the universe to quake in fear. Hecate knew this because she herself was aware of her own oversteppings at times.


    Such was life as a divine being. If there was nobody and nothing ever to present boundaries of behavior, what was stopping you from doing what you wanted? Humility was what made a person grounded and rational. With enough power, even the gods themselves would get corrupted and drunk with their own power.


    Maybe that was why Devon''s existence bothered Hades so deeply. Initially, Hecate didn''t quite understand why a mere human that received his cherished passive [Dead Man Walking] could bother her famously stoic and reserved manager. But now that she observed Devon''s behaviors further, she was beginning to see why.


    His behavioral degradation when presented with an unrivaled source of divine power in the form of [Dead Man Walking] mirrored that of a divine being''s behavioral degradation over time. How many times did he do things that he normally never would have done in his previous normal human life, simply because he could, and there were no repercussions for his actions? That kind of behavioral degradation was eerily simr to that of a divine entity''s.


    Devon Hall what an interesting case. A boy whose former life humiliated and destroyed his ego so thoroughly that he was but a shell of his former self in purgatory. A broken man, with a broken mentality. That''s what the godscked. Humility.


    Humility.


    *p*


    *St.*


    Hecate was receiving a dose of humility at this very moment, with every wet thrust of her manager''s hips driving his cock into her mouth, her jaw already hanging open lewdly with her tongue extended far past her lip in an attempt to pleasure him better by giving him a mouth pussy experience, her tongue forming the soft cushiony bottom of her mouthcum receptacle.


    She was currently being given a lesson on behavioral boundaries, of being forced to do things she did not particrly want to do of humility, which she sorelycked as a goddess herself. But really. How many beings in the entire cosmos could degrade her like this, and make her submit to them, and on top of that, submit to them sexually?


    She could count on one hand how many there were that could do so. But throughout her long, illustrious life, this was the first time it ever truly manifested.


    Hecate could feel the hate and frustration present in every thrust of his cock into her mouth, even as she gagged. Somehow, being forced to submit like this was incredibly erotic, and she felt her nipples grow harder even as her eyes began to tear up from the sheer aggressiveness of his throat fucking.


    Suddenly, the aggressiveness of her manager''s thrusts amplified in magnitude, and she felt his cock contract and pulsate. A thick substance spilled into her mouth, as her eyes rolled back and her throat rose and fell as she drank his man juice while it shot into her mouth pussy.


    The manager still seemed angry.


    ===


    Hang in there! There is a reason behind all of this, the next chapter will reveal more!!


    Thank youuuuuuuuu soooooooo much Brevin Sullivan, Jimmy vuong, andrew rivard, Nerow for pledging <33333333333


    Join the party at /melonball and thanks everyone for reading and enjoying the story~

 Chapter 81– Devons Missing File [18+]

    Chapter 81�C Devon''s Missing File [18+]


    *Glug*


    *Glug*


    The businesswoman felt her throat contract and expand as she drank the entirety of the manager''s hot juice one thick swallow at a time. She then pulled away after finishing the deed, breathing deeply.


    "Hah, hah." she panted, wiping some saliva off the corner of her mouth, where a thin strand of lewd spit clung to her lips from the man''s jeweled cock. "Your juice tastes so thick and hot, so heavy," she managed to say, blinking and looking up at the dominant man sitting before her as she sat submissively on the floor on her knees.


    Her dark and gloomy manager with a heavy aura of condemnation was wordless as ever, even after forcing her to submit to him sexually. But Hecate felt a sliver of victory, knowing that her tongue and mouth pussy were able to push even a man of his stature to climax.


    She would''ve liked if he were a bit more vocal, at least. It felt like she just gave sexual services to a phantom. His mysterious and stoic demeanor was befitting him though, and his title of the King of the Underworld, and one of the Three Brothers.


    Suddenly, a dark voice broke through the silence in the room. It came from above her head.


    "Give me his file."


    For a moment, Hecate looked up in a daze. She didn''t quite process what he just said, her mind still full of cock and her mouth still fresh with the taste of his semen. She pulled herself together as fast as she could despite her jumbled thoughts, scrambling onto her feet and pulling her panties up.


    When the manager was serious, he was not to be trifled with. If she dilly dallied, he might end up losing his temper. Remembering thest time that happened, several hundred years ago, Hecate shuddered. It was not a sight she wished to see again any time soon. If she could, she would rather not have to face that kind of outburst for the rest of eternity.


    Hecate limped over to the desk with all the files of the reincarnators in it. It was actually an infinity drawer, a drawer that could extend as far as the eye could see, despite only looking like a regr drawer. The rules of reality were bent and warped in this space, and the furniture was no exception.


    "Devon Hall Devon Hall" she murmured to herself while flipping through, reaching down to her skirt to adjust her panties, which made a rather lewd squelch sound when she fixed them. Something about a man with transcendent authority was a turn on for her.


    She felt the presence behind her grow stronger ever so slightly, and her fingers flew fast as she rummaged through the files, looking for Devon''s file.


    "That''s so strange" she frowned, scanning through the D-E section under the Hst names file section. She remembered taking out his file to look through it yesterday, but she was sure that she put it back afterwards. But now, as she looked through, the file was clearly gone.


    "I-I can''t find it!" Hecate yelped in surprise, flipping back and forth again between names that started with D. "His file, it''s not here!"


    She threw her hands up in the air in panic. "I''m absolutely positive that I put it back herest night, after reviewing it. I swear on my divinity!"


    The shadowy man otherwise known as the manager stood up, his towering physique casting arge shadow on the floor behind him. He walked over to the file cab and ran his fingers down the files, as Hecate respectfully bowed and stepped away to allow her boss to work.


    The King of the Underworld rubbed his fingers together, then lifted the tips of his fingers to his nose, taking in a whiff of a scent. "Someone has been through your file," he said slowly and deliberately. "I can smell the magic. Demon magic."


    The ck mist around his face turned even darker and thicker in volume, as the hairs on the back of Hecate''s neck stood up like a cat in fear, sensing an immense killing auraing from her manager''s presence.


    "You have a new assignment," he said in his trademark magically coated voice. "Find the perpetrator. Find the thief, and bring them to me. Alive. I need to have a little chat with them."


    "And find that file."


    Hades paused for a moment in thought.


    "If the thief fled to the mortal realms, track them down and bring them to me. If I had to take a guess, that thief may have gone to that boy''s mortal realm."


    Hecate swallowed, the taste of his bitter semen still in his throat. Pussy juices dripped down her leg, as she felt herself get incredibly wet. "I''ll get to that at once, manager."


    [author] "now why would someone steal devon''s file?"


    If you''d like to support the author and devon''s adventure, please check out the /melonball


    Added a new 2 dor tier to peek ahead 3 chapters for a lighter way to support the author ;D


    Author''s note: Thoughts on negative responses to thest two chapters! As author I am worried when readers don''t like certain chapters, because most chapters so far got positive reception, but as the designer of the story I know that these three chapters are plot essential for Devon''s character, even though it seems ''unrted'' so far. I will stand by the decision to include these chapters in the story! [/author]

 Chapter 82: What is Madame Elisa Doing Here?

    Chapter 82: What is Madame Elisa Doing Here?


    Devon groaned, blood coating his arm and torso from the thick tree branch that tore apart the skin on his back. He could barely muster the energy to make any sound at all right now. All he felt was pain and bruising, and that was not some sort of exaggeration for sympathy. Not just any person in the world was able to have the joy of experiencing taking fatal damage over and over again. Just yesterday, he had his spinepletely ripped apart by the gori demon, and then blew uppletely.


    [Dead Man Walking] did its magic as usual, realigning his spinal cord in an awful squelching procession that made him more than a little queasy.


    And for some reason, he felt that someone just spoke his name. It was like an itch in his head, triggered from a conversation urring light years away from where he currently resided.


    The noble hostage situation which had by now escted into a full on Algorian rebellion continued to rage on in the background, but Devon had no means of joining the fray any time soon. His body waspletely paralyzed, and he fidgeted and twitched sporadically like a fish out of water, a miserable sight to behold.


    Soldiers fell left and right, as the casualties from the fighting began to reach the hundreds at this point. Shouts and jeers and grunts from soldiers, some of them gravely wounded, filled the battlefield.


    And in the pile of leaves nearbyy the countess, injured and exhausted to the point of unconsciousness but otherwise rtively healthy.


    Ten minutes passed as [Dead Man Walking] did its magic, as the fighting continued. Devon passed out himself, as another ten minutes passed. And then another.


    Thirty minutes from when he firstnded, he woke back up again, his head groggy and vision blurred. But something was different now the insuppressible regenerative properties of his passive manifested once again, healing him to full capacity. His spinal injuries were rejuvenated, and he regained lotive control of his arms and legs.


    Devon stood back up on shaky legs, his body healed but his mind still scarred from the sensory feedback bacsh that apanied every usage of [Dead Man Walking] to save him from certain death.


    The first thing he did was head towards the pile of leaves where countess Ilyanay. He brushed the leaves aside, revealing her long white hair and smooth pale face, which had several cuts and bruises from her days long ordeal in Algorian custody. Seeing that she was still unconscious, he hoisted her over his right shoulder gently, her buttocks sticking out rather unbingly.


    Devon took off the insignia clothing that covered his armor and draped the countess in it, protecting her modesty. The insignia was that of the earl''s army, Lady Anne''s father. He never got his name, and it was a bit confusing since countess Ilyana''s father was another earl. So for now he''dpartmentalize this earl as the earl who hired Petunia aka Lady Anne''s father.


    The fight still raged on in the background, but Devon didn''t even nce back. He moved away from the fighting as more carriages arrived carrying reinforcements from the royal army as well as other participants.


    Of those reinforcements, a particr sightpletely blew away Devon''s expectations. It was madame Elisa, dressed in a sorceress''s battle robe that could probably double as a fantasy kink-y roley costume back on earth. But again, he couldn''t hold fashion expectations to earth standards, and a scandalously revealing robe like that that entuated her milky jugs and thick thighs was actually abat uniform in this world.


    Devon remembered how countess Ilyana sprinted up a hill in high heels, and mentally noted to himself to give up all expectations and preconceived notions he had about the women and men of this world. They simply did not fit earth standards by any means.


    She was aforting sight to see, in a day filled with chaos. Devon rushed towards her as fast as he could, the countess bouncing up and down on his shoulder but covered by an insignia cloth to conceal her identity.


    Madame Elisa began to move alongside several other reinforcements towards the battlefield, raising her staff and preparing a spell. But then she lowered her staff, seeing a certain young man running towards her.


    "Devon?" she said in surprise. "What are you doing here? It''s dangerous!"


    Devon ran until he was right in front of her, panting and sweating while keeping a tight grip on the countess''s waist. For a moment, he had a weird shback to mario rescuing peach from a castle in an old nintendo game that he yed at his deceased friend''s house, many many years ago.


    "Long story. No time to exin." Devon raised the cloth covering countess Ilyana ever so slightly, to reveal the white hair thaty underneath.


    Madame Elisa''s eyebrows raised in surprise, but she immediately understood. "Come with me, Devon." Tugging his wrist with her free hand, her other hand clutching a curled wooden staff, she led him away from the battlefield.

 Chapter 83: An Unexpected Horde

    Chapter 83: An Unexpected Horde


    "Oh, my poor students" Madame Elisa sighed, herbat sorcerer robe fluttering in the wind as she ran while pulling Devon with her away from the battlefield. Screams and shouts faded into the distance, as soldiers continued to get maimed and killed during the duration of the increasingly bloody battle between the Algorians, the royals, and the two earls'' armies.


    "Ilyana, deary" Madame Elisa said while pulling up the cloak over her head to look at her once again. "She''s spent all her mana and has gone into mana shock. Not that I can me her, seeing as how she was held hostage for such a long time. But we''ll save that forter. Let''s get to the carriage first and head back home first."


    Devon nodded. "What about the two earls'' armies? Should we notify them that the countess is safe?"


    Madame Elisa looked thoughtful for a moment, then shook her head. "No, it''s best to let boys be boys and let them fully crush the rebellion. Without the incentive of saving the countess, the two earls would pull away their armies in no time t. However if the royal army loses or stalemates today due tock of manpower, the Algorian terrorists will only take it as an invitation to strike again."


    "Isn''t the earl, Countess Ilyana''s father, your employer? Won''t he get mad at you?"


    The madame chuckled. "Oh, Earl Humphrey? I''ll tell him that in the heat of the moment I had to flee the scene with Ilyana because his daughter''s protection was of utmost importance to me. He won''t be mad, in fact he might even be grateful~"


    "Alright," Devon said. He never realized before that the madame was a bit more shrewd than her outer ditzy appearance showed.


    They waded through the thick wild grass that extended up to their waists, passing by the reinforcements that continued to arrive in groups of carriages. With the rate of reinforcement, one might think that the Algorians had no chance of holding the line. However, Devon was blown away by the sheer number of Algorians there were. Their poption was at least that of a small country, and it was no wonder that they thought themselves to be capable of rebelling against the empire itself.


    "Quick, my personal carriage is here. Let''s head back home and let Ilyana get some rest."


    Madame Elisa got aboard a small carriage, then waited for Devon to climb on board and put the sleeping countess next to him, carefully covering her up with the insignia cloth so that she''d be warm on their journey.


    "Back home, boy," she said hurriedly to the carriage driver.


    "At once, madame." The carriage driver tipped his hat and showed a lot of respect, which was expected because the madame held a high office in the guild backrooms, giving her tremendous political clout and backing. She was an important person and a formidable sorcerer in her own right.


    "Devon, dear, would you mind filling me in on what happened here?" the madame asked.


    Devon nodded. "Yeah, sure."


    As the carriage began to leave the battlefield, Devon was just about to begin exining the situation, when several howling shrieks cut through the wind.


    Both he and the madame pulled aside the carriage''s leather curtain to get a better look at what was going on.


    From the mountain nearby, hordes upon hordes of long armed monkeys the size of small goris descended upon the battlefield, shrieking and beating their chests. They instantly tore into the battlefield itself, attacking both Algorians and royals alike. Devon winced as he saw a monkey tear off a man''s arm and instantly begin to suck at the dislocated arm through the armor, as if it was trying to suck out crab meat from the shell.


    "Oh my god" the madame gasped. "Howler monkeys but their migration shouldn''t be due for more than three months, during the winter. What in the world is going on here?"


    Devon shook his head. "I don''t know, but let''s just focus on getting out of here first. Now."


    It was toote though. Hordes of the man-sized howler monkeys from the mountaintops blitzed through the high grass fields and tore through the battlefield, running through the reinforcement carriages as well.


    The sea of rabid howler monkeys was approaching their carriage swiftly. "Madame, I think it''s best if we turn back and join the battlefield. We''ll be safest there."


    Madame Elisa snapped out of her shock and nodded. "Yes, you''re right my smart Devon. Trying to escape would only iste us as targets. You heard him, driver. Turn us back towards the battlefield."


    [author] @_@


    Thank youuuuuuuu soooooooooooooo much Devayne Lewis for pledging <3333333333 [/author]

 Chapter 84: Madness Unfolding

    Chapter 84: Madness Unfolding


    Ooooh oooooh


    Skreeeeeeeee!!!!


    Ayyyyyyyyyyyyiiiiiii!!!!!!


    The howler monkeys descended upon the battlefield and began ripping soldiers apart, using their abnormally long arms to pry at their armor and tear their limbs to pieces. Suddenly, the cadence of the battlefield shifted from a two sided tug of war into a violent free-for-all, where every man fought for their own survival.


    "M-momma have mercy!" a soldier screamed, as a howler monkey bit its face, sinking its long teeth into the man''s armored eye socket.


    Madame Elisa''s frown intensified as the carriage hurtled through the tall grass towards the battlefield, which was quite a distance away. "I always heard stories about what howler monkeys could do, but to see it up close"


    "Does this always happen, ma''am?" Devon asked in awe of how fragile life was in this world. The constant fighting and warring was bad enough, the demons were even worse, and now he was finding out that even the local wildlife could attack an army?


    The tight form fitting sorceress robe wearing madame shook her head. "No usually howler monkey migration patterns are fixed to a certain season, so the only people who fall victim to them are lunatics that sneak past the royal guards cautioning people away from their migration paths."


    She continued her exnation, adjusting her high heel with her hand as she sat cross legged, dangling her juicy thigh above. "I have heard tales of entire viges getting destroyed by the howler monkeys in ancient times, but our sages and schrs have done a fantastic job tracking their movements now. We do not establish viges in their migration paths anymore."


    "Hm, makes sense," Devon said, cautiously looking out the window at the carnage unfolding in the distance. They were approaching the battlefield now, as the dots in the distance became visible soldiers.


    "For the howler monkeys to migrate this early something is wrong. And they seem bigger than usual? The schrly records have their sizes to be no more than a meter high, and yet these howlers are reaching a meter and a half on average, if not more."


    "Maybe they only migrate when they''re juveniles?" Devon offered.


    Madame Elisa nodded, her dark red locks falling on her shoulders. "An interesting hypothesis. I''ll have to offer that to the schr''s board, with credit to you, of course."


    Countess Ilyana''s unconscious body rolled forwards as the carriage came to an abrupt stop, as they reached their destination, the battlefield that they just barely escaped. The eighteen year old cursed child with cursed white hair fell forwards, as Devon caught her. Her soft warm breath exhaled onto his cheek, and he felt the sudden urge to kiss her and fondle her warm jugs and petite and tight body, although he had to show restraint given their current situation.


    "We''re here, madame," the carriage driver said in a shaky voice. "I-I''ll entrust my safety to you, madame sorceress."


    "Ohoho~" the dark red haired madame chuckled as her milk jugs jiggled, showing a re of humor even in the face of danger. "Yes, this momma bear sorceress will keep all her cubs safe~"


    "I really hope the countess wakes up soon," Devon muttered.


    "That''s alright," the madame replied. "We''ll stay here and defend the carriage, while the boys out there take care of the monkeys and the Algorians. Those royal army boys are paid too much just to patrol around all year, anyway~ It''s time for them to earn their keep~"


    Devon could barely muster a smile, entering a readied stance as several howler monkeys jumped onto the retreating reinforcement carriages. Not many of the reinforcement carriage drivers had the foresight to understand that traveling towards the battlefield was actually the best choice in this situation, and they were now being hunted down by howlers, who tore through the flimsy leather carriage curtains and grasped the yelling drivers by their long hairy monkey arms.


    It was just like the madame said trying to retreat and outrun the howlers by carriage was a death sentence. It only served to iste the carriage drivers as prime targets for the monkeys.


    The safest ce was here, near four hostile but well trained professional armies, each of them armed to the teeth and armored to the shin.


    "Devon, my dear~" Madame Elisa said cheerily as the carriage driver looked wide eyed at the battlefield. "Have you been practicing your magic? We might be able to have our first private field lesson here~"


    Devon nodded. "Yeah, I experimented a bit with wind magic, and picked up a trick or two." He extended his hand and roused his mana.


    [Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]


    [author] back :D had to take care of some rl stuffs as I mentioned


    I will be doing a mega release week for /melonball this week with 1-2 chapters every day as a thank you for everyone''s patience with author''s rl break!! Already did two chapters yesterday and will do another two today!


    There is a very long nsfw scene from chapters 103-121 involving drunk elves... i just counted... omg even I didn''t realize it was that long...


    Then there will be plot progression as devon meets someone important and obtains a new power, and then another nsfw scene starting chapter 137 involving... a strange situation that I won''t spoil. There will be more novel situations, and they might be hit-or-miss like the slime-girl belly-fucking situation lol... please read at your own risk...


    [/author]

 Chapter 85: Madame Elisas Field Practice Private Lesson

    Chapter 85: Madame Elisa''s Field Practice Private Lesson


    With his mana circuitry granted by the second chance program roaring within, Devon activated the mana near his hand, forming a spear shaped bolt of mana that was cold and windy to the touch. With the wind spear in hand, he raised it above his shoulder andunched it towards a howler monkey. The spear sshed onto the monkey on impact, causing a visible bruise on its chest and knocking it several meters back and into the air, before itnded on a soldier''s back.


    The wind spear impact stunned the monkey momentarily, causing it to twitch feebly before regaining its lotive capabilities.


    The sorceress madame of the guild backrooms looked on with a caring gaze. "Such a crude yet effective way of utilizing mana to be able to be that inefficient with mana and still produce results, Devon, your mana pool must be enormous!"


    Devon nodded. He noticed that some ability called [Blessing of the Witch] granted him a massive amount of mana every time he activated the blessing. Now that he mentioned it, he remembered giving that businesswoman in purgatory license to roll his points randomly. Perhaps this blessing was one of the benefits that he received.


    "Yeah, it''s a bit excessive," Devon replied. "I used a lot of magic to rescue countess Ilyana, and I still have so much mana left over."


    The busty sorceress madame crossed her arms around her breasts and hummed, a strangely calming sight in the midst of so much bloodshed nearby. "You stillck control over your mana, but I see so much potential within your body~ With enough private lessons, you''ll be quite the formidable young sage~ You should diligently attend my private lessons, alright sweetie?"


    "Yes, of course ma''am. Please teach me well," Devon replied, walking towards the madame and abruptly pulling closer to her face, giving her a lewd tongue kiss which she received openly.


    "Devon, we shouldn''t do this in front of Ilyana," the madame whispered after pulling away, a bit of saliva still connecting her lips with Devon''s lips. "And we''re in the middle of a battle~"


    "I think Countess Ilyana is still asleep, and the howlers arepletely upied with the other soldiers," Devon replied.


    The madame reached over to Devon''s ear and pulled on it, hard. "Students need to behave and pay attention during my private lessons, alright?" She leaned towards him as if to blow him a kiss, but instead just gently blew into Devon''s ear, which was a stimting experience and unexpectedly flirtatious on the battlefield.


    "Now pay attention closely, my naughty boy~" Madame Elisa said while raising her gnarled wooden staff. A ball of mana coagted in front of her, causing the hairs on Devon''s body to stand up on edge. "You want to gently collect mana into an orb, then convert that mana into the element of your choice like this, ohoho~"


    Madame Elisa''s mana looked like a physical distortion of the air, much like how the space right above a roaring fire would look distorted and warped as the mes danced, the heat interfering with the visual transmission of light wave data to a person''s eyes due to the way the mix of heated air and cooled air distorted the way light refracted.


    In a sense, mana worked in a simr fashion, distorting the world around it in the space that it inhabited. Mana was a transformative reactive agent in a sense, and that was why it had the power to alter physical phenomena in an abrupt way.


    "Now, watch~"


    In a sh, the blurry air in front of Madame Elisa''s staff erupted into mes, creating a basketball sized fiery orb. With a swish of her staff, Madame Elisa shot the orb of fire forwards,unching it like a cannonball fired from a privateer''s ship. "Fire~ball~! Ohohohoho~"


    The fireball shot through the air and mmed into an Algorian rebel''s chestte, incinerating his chest armor and causing him to scream out in pain. He dropped to the ground instantly, his chest charred and breath ragged.


    "The royal army gave me a call today because they know that battle magic is highly effective against armored soldiers, ohoho~" Madame Elisa chuckled, a dangerous spark lighting up in her eyes.


    "Aye, that''s fitting for the ck Witch of Malon, alright," a grumbling voice said from the side. It was themander in charge of Petunia''s earl''s army. "Long time no see, Madame Elisa."


    "Oh, hello~ How is the young Lady Ann doing these days?" Madame Elisa replied, striking up casual conversation as if there wasn''t a battle raging on in the background.

 Chapter 86: Idle Chatter on the Battlefield

    Chapter 86: Idle Chatter on the Battlefield


    "Lady Ann is doing fine, but if I remember correctly you two had some student-teacher disagreements during yourst private lesson with her," themander of Petunia''s earl''s army said. "Although now is not the time for gossip and casual conversation, we''re in the midst of a battle here!"


    "Ohoho~" the Madame chuckled. "Yes, thest time we met we certainly had some disagreements. You see, I don''t teach ungrateful students. And her father begged for me to continue teaching her after I decided to leave, too~"


    A howler monkey broke from the rest of the battle and ran towards the madame andmander. Themander raised his sword, ready to meet the monkey with steel in hand, as Devon also drew his moonlight steel sword. But with a fast conjuration, Madame Elisa sent a searing fireball towards the monkey and sted it in the chest,pletely charring its torso and incapacitating it in one blow.


    "So this is the power of the ck Witch of Malon" themander said in a low voice.


    Madame Elisa pouted and gently nudged themander''s leg with her high heel in a vaguely threatening gesture. "Noo, don''t call me that~ It makes me sound so mean~"


    Devon decided that he was going to pay more attention to this busty sorceress madame''s sorcery lessons. Her destructive power was off the charts, and she made it look effortless too, using the least amount of mana possible for the maximum amount of magical destruction.


    "Commander!"


    A soldier missing his left arm from the elbow up walked up to themander, his right hand grabbing his bloody stump as specks of dirt and dried tears dotted his face. "We need to pull back, our casualties are mounting up!"


    Themander walked up to the wounded soldier and rapped him on the helmet with his knuckle. "Listen here, boy. If we start retreating, that means that half of the howler monkeys are going to focus our army specifically. Retreat is not an option right now. We need to diffuse the pressure that the howler monkeys between all four of the armies present yes, even the Algorians."


    "I-I can''t keep fighting like this,mander," the soldier repeated in a panicked voice. Devon couldn''t fault him for it either, since the better part of his left hand waspletely torn off by a howler monkey.


    "It''s alright, I can see you''re gravely wounded and I grant you a temporary discharge. Go rest by the tree over there, and get some help from the field medics that we brought along. Now go!"


    "Yes,mander."


    As the soldier walked away with a limp stump at his side, Madame Elisa brushed back her long dark red hair and sighed.


    "My, you''re quite the cold hearted one, aren''t youmander?"


    "It''s work," themander replied tersely. "Can''t get too attached to the boys, since you never know what''s going to happen tomorrow, what with all the demons running around these days and all these new crazy events like a howler monkey migration in the middle of the bloody summer."


    "Anyway, I came here to ask if you''d lend your strength to us. Screw those royals, we need the help more! You can see how my soldiers are suffering Come to the backline with us, we''ll keep you and Devon safe."


    Themander did not seem to realize that Devon essentially flew across the battlefield via magic, and brought back the reason why they were fighting the countess.


    The madame shook her head somberly. "Sorry, I can''t. The safety of my students is of the highest priority right now, so I''ll be defending this carriage."


    "Student...s?" themander said in a cryptic tone, ncing at the carriage. A hint of silver hair could be seen through the tiny gap between the carriage curtains. He gasped. "Countess Ilyana but how?"


    He breathed deeply, then looked back towards the madame with a renewed gaze. "I won''t ask too many questions, but I''d like to give you my thanks for saving the countess."


    "Her health and well being is now in your care, and your capable hands. She is safer in your hands than ours in this situation. For now, we will fight for our own survival, and then sound the retreat horns once this howler monkey situation resolves itself."


    "Yes, of course~ I wouldn''t ever let any harm befall my cute students~ ohoho~" the madame replied, covering her mouth with the back of her hand as she let out her signatureugh.


    Devon could see where countess Ilyana picked up her ohoho~ugh habit. If he took too many private lessons with madame Elisa, he was bound to pick up as well through sheer osmosis.


    =


    Thank you everyone for all the pledges!!! Will do a big shoutoutter when I have the time!!


    Also I am seeing you guys are enjoying the long lewd "painting" scene, hehe...


    If you want a head start on the new scenes, please check out /melonball. Otherwise, sit tight, elf scenes areing soon ;D

 Chapter 87: Private Magic Lesson with Madame Elisa, Part II

    Chapter 87: Private Magic Lesson with Madame Elisa, Part II


    "The young countess is in your care, then," themander said gravely for the second time, as he left to rejoin the rest of his battalion.


    "Now Devon, watch here. Collect mana in front of you like so" Madame Elisa instructed as a pack of howler monkeys began to approach themander, whose sword was already raised in anticipation.


    Devon raised his hand and concentrated on the air in front of him, concentrating mana in front of his palm.


    [Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]


    A distortion in the air in front of him began to show up, but unlike the madame''s neat and tidy volleyball-shaped ball of mana, Devon''s energy was chaotic and uncontrolled, causing a faint turbulence in the space in front of him that lifted the madame''s sorceress robe up to her inner thighs.


    "Hey, watch it~" Madame Elisaughed. "Try to control the mana, and shape it into a ball. Then, once you''ve done that you can convert it to whichever element you choose. You''re converting the mana to wind magic too early here!"


    "Alright," Devon grunted, his brows furrowed in concentration and a bead of sweat traveling down his face. "I''ll try."


    Collecting mana into a ball, Devon attempted to do as the madame instructed. He felt the mana flowing out from an internal mana circuit that was [Blessing of the Witch], but the moment that it came out it immediately turned into an uncontroble gust of razor sharp wind that cut him on the arm.


    A bead of blood rolled off of his arm and joined the hand sized tornado forming in front of him, spinning like a towel dropped into aundry machine at full st, as more blood began to materialize and coalesce in front of him.


    "My god, Devon, your mana is turning into a mixture of the wind and blood elements. I''ve never seen anything like this before, and dual element control too!" eximed the busty madame in shock. "But you need to control your mana you have so much mana, but your control is wild and disorganized. Focus on the mana, shape it with your mind!"


    As she said that, the madame let loose another ming fireball at the pack of howlers that jumped on themander. As the smoke dissipated after impact with the biggest howler monkey that grabbed his shoulder, themander was singed but otherwise okay, and the howler monkeys were stunned momentarily.


    "Thanks!" he shouted back towards the madame, giving her a big old thumbs up with a grin on his face.


    The madame merely crossed her legs while standing and nodded at him, then made a shooing gesture with her hand.


    The ball of chaotic wind and blood energy that formed in front of Devon''s face simply exploded into a gust of wind that knocked him back onto his ass. Little did he know, the reason why he had so much trouble maintaining the mana in pure form before converting it into an element was because mana processed from [Blessing of the Witch] was already near-converted mana, since Hecate herself preferred it that way.


    It made it easier to cast and more efficient, but thrusting such aplex mana circuit to aplete novice like Devon with no instruction was a bit of a joke.


    "Ugh, this is really hard," Devon replied, getting back up and rubbing his sore butt that hit the ground.


    "Here, I''ll help you rx~" said the busty sorceress madame Elisa. She walked behind Devon and gently pressed her thin fabric and warm bosom into Devon''s back, while tracing her hands up his muscr arms, directing and massaging them so that he was more ready to cast again.


    "When you''re dealing with mana maniption, you have to rx your muscles. Let your mind do the work, alright sweetie~"


    Blowing a hot breath into his ear, the sultry madame squeezed and massaged his shoulders and triceps, easing him into his next spell.


    "Now, try again," she said softly.


    Devon nodded. Raising his moonlight steel sword like the madame did with her staff, he began to conjure up an aggregate clump of mana in front of her, focusing on morphing it and shaping it like it was a lump of y in front of him.


    But the y was silky and airy, and escaped between the gaps of his metaphorical fingers. It was a strange phenomenon to describe, but the mana from the [Blessing of the Witch] felt like a highly lubricated, oily piece of dough that just kept slipping out of his grasp, every time he tried to form it.

 Chapter 88: [Passive] Thief

    Chapter 88: [Passive] Thief


    "Focus on the shape, Devon. Don''t get distracted by the elemental conversion~" Madame Elisa dictated, the busty sorceress witch showing her famous patience with her students, even if they were slow to keep up with her.


    Devon frowned and tried again, reorganizing his mana into a ball.


    But before he could get to doing that, something terribly wrong was beginning to ur in the distance. Coming down from the mountain in the distance was a gargantuan Behemoth with twin spiraled horns and a bull-like face, and muscles sorge that a single calf muscle would require half an army to take down.


    The behemoth roared and stomped the ground with each heavy footstep as it ran down from the mountain, delivering an earth shaking tremor through the valley between the mountain and the river where the battlefield was taking ce, as Algorians, royals, and howler monkeys alike were frozen in ce seeing the cmity-level monster approach them.


    "So that''s why the howler monkey migration was early this year," Madame Elisa murmured under her breath. "Devon, we''ll have to cut our lesson short for today."


    "Driver!" she shouted to the carriage driver who was positively quaking in his boots at this point.


    "Y-yes, madame?" he replied, the horses whinnying nervously as he tried to reign them in.


    "We''re leaving," she replied tersely, a sense of urgency in her tone that Devon never heard before, not even during the initial howler monkey onught. He could tell that the magnitude of this particr monster showing up waspletely different than anything else, and that this situation waspletely out of her control. "Let''s go. Come on Devon, hop on the carriage. We have to go, now."


    The horses were already moving before Devon could get to the carriage, and he had to sprint to leap onto the moving carriage. He grabbed a hold of the wooden door and hoisted himself up and in through the curtain, where the madame was already seated with her thighs crossed. Inside was the still unconscious white haired countess with the petite and luscious body.


    "What the hell is that thing?" Devon asked. Outside the carriage, the battle was decidedly over, and not because any particr side won. The encroaching behemoth sent soldiers and howlers running left and right, men and beasts alike abandoning their previous engagements in the face of a rampaging cmity-level beast.


    "It''s an ancient behemoth, if I''m not mistaken. I''ve only ever seen it in ancient manuscripts and legends," the knowledgeable reddish-brown haired guild backroom madame of Malon replied. She blinked her big eyes and slowly stroked her unconscious countess student''s hair affectionately. "We''ll need to mobilize the full force of the royal army and enlist the help of multiple sages to deal with a cmity-level threat like that."


    "Really?" asked Devon. "But I thought the royal army is already here?"


    The madame scoffed as the carriage bumped up and down, making her breasts jiggle in ce. They were drifting away from the battlefield faster than the other carriages, as howler monkeys ran right next to them,pletely ignoring them now ever since the appearance of the behemoth. "Oh, Devon. The empire is much wider than you think, and what you see right now is only a small portion of the empire''s military might. For now we''re going to head back to Malon and see how the empire reacts."


    Devon nodded. "Alright. It''ll be good to get the countess to safety as well."


    "Yes~" Madame Elisa replied. "While the empire sorts out their paperwork for such an undertaking, we can rest for a while at the guildhouse in Malon~"


    Devon liked the sound of that. He seeded in saving the countess before she was raped by the Algorians, and because of that he was okay with giving up a night with the cow girl back at the earl''s estate. She could wait, but countess Ilyana''s virginity could not wait.


    Devon already decided a while ago that he was fine not being able to take her first time immediately as long as it meant that nobody else was able to take it either. When he imed ownership of a girl, he''d really drive down the stake and protect his territory.


    In his musings while the carriage continued to depart from the battlefield, Devon realized that he was treating this new world as almost like a video game or even a visual novel dating sim. It was a weird thing to think of, but the way he so callously approached the world with what was effectively a save-and-reload system that was [Dead Man Walking] did remind him a lot of just gaming on his pc. It felt almost like ying god, in a sense.


    Meanwhile


    "Damn it!" Hecate cursed. No matter how hard she looked, she couldn''t find a single trace of Devon''s file in her office. Her manager was right someone did steal it. But how, and more importantly, why? Who would go through so much effort and risk angering one of the Olympians just for some second chance program participant?


    The only thing that separated Devon from the other second chancers was his loadout. And it wasn''t like his passive could be stolen


    Wait


    Hecate chewed on that thought further.


    In this universe, was there an entity that could steal passives? That was something that shepletely dismissed when Hades was in possession of his passive. After all, nobody would dare try to steal Hades''s passive from a god himself.


    But his passive now existed outside of his body, on a mortal, no less. Suddenly the calculus was thrown off. An entity that wouldn''t dare touch Hades himself, but might be tempted if the passive was on a juicy target without transcendent power like her manager


    Hecate rushed to the phone and dialed the number for her manager.

 Chapter 89: Mobilizing Hells Armies

    Chapter 89: Mobilizing Hell''s Armies


    *ring*


    *ring*


    *ringck*


    "H-hello?" Hecate asked into the phone in a subservient voice, still wearing a businesswoman''s outfit of a white button up shirt on top and a ck pencil skirt on the bottom. Her stockings were still ripped from before, with holes here and there.


    "What is it?" a deep, magically infused voice replied. It was her enigmatic manager, and in the background of the call Hecate swore she could hear the cries of some kind of monster that her manager was currently subduing.


    "I-I think I''ve figured out why the thief stole Devon Hall''s file. Whoever the thief is, I have a strong hunch that they''re an entity that can take possession of other people''s passives. A-and with the passive that Devon has, I think we need tounch a full scale investigation. If that''s possible, sir."


    Silence came from the other line for a moment, but it was brief.


    *Crack*


    *Snap*


    *Crunch*


    "S-sir, are you okay?" Hecate said into the phone, worried. But in fact, she was not worried about her manager. She was more concerned for whoever was currently on the receiving end of his ire.


    Guuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    Whatever demon her manager just faced probably just had his face beaten into a bloody pulp.


    *Click*


    "I see," the manager replied,pletely ignoring the carnage that just sounded in the background of the call, and continuing as if nothing happened. "I had my suspicions about that as well. Very well, I will mobilize the underworld army to investigate this particr passive thief."


    "Sir, I''ve been monitoring Devon''s world and it seems that there are demons appearing at a high rate in the world, after thousands of years of silence. May that have something to do with the underworld?"


    The manager paused for a moment, then answered. "If one of my rivals is attempting to colonize this new world and transform it into a breeding ground for demons that are out of my loyalty, then we may be in store for a coup. And so this rival is attempting to capture Devon Hall and capture my passive as well, absorbing [Dead Man Walking] into their own body before they decide to dere open rebellion against me. An interesting attempt, but it will ultimately fail nevertheless, I don''t tolerate dissent. We will crush this infidel before the seed begins to sprout."


    "Of course, sir."


    "I will be mobilizing hell''s armies. And for now, I need you to visit the world that Devon upies, contact him, and secure his safety."


    "B-but sir, the contract"


    "The contract only stiptes that you may not actively initiate amunication with a contractee once they''ve undergone the second chance program. So do it passively. If he approaches you first, then the contract no longer applies. Pull the strings from behind the scenes, and make yourself avable for first contact to him."


    "Yes, sir. Understood."


    "Good. Now go, I have something I need to take care of."


    BOOM.


    St.


    And with that, her manager hung up the call.


    Hecate sighed. It had been a long time since she ever entered a mortal world, and she had no intention of doing so ever again because mortal worlds were dreadful affairs, but she could not ignore a direct from her manager.


    "Hm, what should I bring?" she said, floating over to her closet and opening it up. Besides her clothing, there were whips, chains, and spiked knuckles and chokers. She picked up a particr spiked object and ced it in her interdimensional knapsack, patting it as it fell into the sack. "Of course, I''ll need this."


    -----


    THUD.


    The behemoth crashed onto the battlefield, trampling several Algorian soldiers and howler monkeys in the process under its house-sized hooved feet. It put its head to the ground and charged forwards like a bull, digging up the earth below like an earth-avnche as it crashed forwards, sending people and beasts flying without any discrimination as to its targets.


    "Faster!" Madame Elisa shouted to the carriage driver.


    "W-we''re going as fast as we can already, madame! The horses are at their maximum capacity already, and they''re a bit spooked by the howlers running parallel to us!"


    The madame shook her head while dangling her thigh in a crossed leg position. "Devon, we need to get rid of those howlers. Get ready to cast some fireballs with me, alright?"


    "Yes ma''am," Devon replied, as the madame peeled aside the curtain and held onto the carriage frame as the carriage bumped up and down due to the rocky road. She held her staff out the opening and pointed it at one of the gori sized howler monkeys running side by side with the carriage.


    "Fireball!"

 Chapter 90: Knight Aurora, The Shining Spear of the Empire

    Chapter 90: Knight Aurora, The Shining Spear of the Empire


    Matching the madame, Devon lifted his moonlight steel sword as if it were a staff and began to concentrate his mana in front of him. But again, his mana instantly converted to wind before he could coalesce it any further.


    The scrambling gori sized howler monkeys who were running parallel to the carriage were screeching and thumping like madness, causing the horses to reel in panic.


    "Screw this," Devon muttered. Instead of trying to convert his mana to the fire element, he simply let it manifest as his preferred wind element. A slicing wave of wind element magic shot from his sword towards one of therge monkeys, cutting cleanly into its shoulder and sending it sprawling.


    AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA


    Less than a football field of distance behind them, the horned behemoth crashed through the carriages that were beginning to escape, and began barreling down the dirt road that had off-white and barren soil due to the amount of horse hooves trampling over the route over hundreds of years of usage.


    "It''sing this way!" Devon shouted in panic. "What do we do?"


    The madame tapped her staff patiently onto the floor of the carriage. "Driver, go faster!"


    "I told you, I can''t! The horses are spooked because of the howlers!"


    "Tch," madame Elisa muttered, sending another fireball at a howler monkey, but the pack was dense and knocking them out one by one was a futile effort. "Is that better?"


    "You have to do that more than twice, madame!"


    Whipping her staff forward, Madame Elisa let loose a barrage of fireballs, conjuring several at a time and shooting them into the horde of fleeing howlers, while the behemoth continued to tear up the road behind them. Dozens of soldiers and their carriages were already sent flying, and the Algorian rebellion seemed like an afterthought in the face of the danger posed by a rampaging cmity-level beast.


    Dooo-doo doo duuuuuu


    The sound of trumpets rang through the road from ahead, and a golden d convoy of war carriages appeared in the distance, each lined up next to another. Elite soldiers emerged from the war carriages, each with the physique and aura of a general.


    "It''s the fabled Fifth Division~" Madame Elisa chimed happily. "They''ll be able to help us out~"


    The carriage driver breathed a sigh of relief as well, and even the horses drawing their carriage were visibly soothed by the appearance of the royal army''s fifth division,posed of some of the most elite soldiers that humanity had to offer within the empire.


    Oddly enough, Devon noticed that just one of the soldiers was not a burly man like the rest of them. An elegant spear wielding woman no older than twenty five wore an embroidered golden feathered crown and was d in form-fitting armor with a golden-red bosom armored piece that curved out to fit her ample breasts and then curved back inwards to a slim waistline.


    If Devon didn''t know any better, he''d think that she was a fantasy martial arts cosyer, but the serious glint of her ornate spear and her fearsome battle aura said otherwise. He constantly had to remind himself that the standards that held up on earth no longer applied in this world, and her existence on an elite squad filled with brawny veterans showed just how powerful she was inbat, despite her elegant and fragile appearance.


    The woman signaled to the rest of thepany, and they began shifting to the side of the road so that the fleeing carriages, including Devon''s, could pass through without harm. But there was the issue of the howler monkeys right next to them


    "That''s Knight Aurora, one of the shining spears of the empire~" Madame Elisa exined to Devon. "I''ve seen her around during magician guild meetings~"


    "I see," Devon replied, looking up and down her morous armored figure before locking onto her shining, pretty face. "Do you think she has a boyfriend?" he asked in jest.


    Suddenly, Devon felt a tug on his ear. "Ow, ow ow"


    "Now is not the time for jokes, my dear student~" the feisty sorceress brte in herte thirties replied, giving off the aura of a fiery tiger at the sense of another girl enticing Devon. "Now, let us focus on breaking through this barricade~"


    "What barricade?" Devon asked, a bit confused. He didn''t see any physical impediments up ahead, besides the fifth division that was making way for them.


    "You didn''t think that the royal army''s fifth division would let through so many howler monkeys into civilian territory, did you?"


    And so Devon began to prepare for collision, while in the back, the rampaging behemoth began to veer off to the side, chasing a pack of howlers into the forest. Trees were knocked down and uprooted like they were nothing in the face of the sheer size and power of the cmity-level beast.


    Devon''s adventures continue~ If you would like to read 55 chapters ahead and experience the adventure sooner, advanced chapters are avable at /melonball !! > <


    Thank you to all the patrons!


    Noe Sanchez


    Tyler Potter


    Pillb


    Alberto Escalera


    KenichiShinoda


    WoodHome


    Adam


    andrew rivard


    Ray Brown


    Andrew LeMasters


    Devin Burklow


    MarvMarshn


    trevor bowen


    Furqan


    Silver Ramirez


    Blimmy


    Shannon Tate


    Andrew Salvatore


    Carlos Steve Martinez


    Kirk Kinsey


    Kevin McClen


    Dn


    Madcmity


    Grangel


    Jaycob Strunk


    Rafa Jarzbiski (I don''t have the ents on myputer > <)


    Smudi Corp


    Drunk Drag


    Richard Garrett


    Athles


    Kevin Stuhler


    Itr


    iveL Rafael Vilba


    George


    Kevin McClen


    PyrosEnd


    Tyler Potter


    Endre Myrvang


    George


    Athles


    Chance


    Thank youuuuuuuu sooooooooooooo much!!!! <3333333

 Chapter 91: Road Blockade

    Chapter 91: Road Blockade


    "They''re setting up a blockade, madame!" shouted the carriage driver as he whipped the horses cantering in the front.


    Devon looked out the carriage. He was right. Originally he thought that the fifth division from the royal army was clearing the road for them to get through, but now they were setting up spikes and lined up a spear and shield blockade. To the right of them was a precarious cliff, and to the left a steep fall into the jungles below. The road ahead was the only route forward, through the beautiful blonde haired Knight Aurora holding a spear, and the rest of the veterans of the fifth.


    The blockade didn''t deter the gori sized howler monkeys, though. Still dripping with blood with the remains of human soldiers and bits of armor in the gaps of their teeth, the frenzied howlers grunted and oohed while charging straight into the barricade. Devon noticed that one of the howler monkeys had a human woman in its mouth, but her torso was hanging separate from her legs in a gruesome disy of intestines, blood, pus, and other bodily fluids mixed with the howler monkey''s own saliva.


    He thanked god that the female soldier''s limp and lifeless face was on the opposite side of the howler monkey''s jaw grip, out of his view Devon was sure that not even soap could wash that traumatic sight from his eyes for the rest of his days. He already gagged when he noticed that her breasts were hanging out of her ripped leather chest armor, the left breast suffering a deep bloody scratch that revealed the subcutaneous fat underneath.


    There was something particrly jarring about seeing a girl''s beautiful slim body with smooth, blemish free skin gored to such an extent that really bothered Devon, to the core of his soul. How could something like that happen to a young girl? He knew that she was a soldier, and that howler monkeys were basically the same as feral animals, but there was a cold callousness to the consumptive nature of carnivores that he never thought would apply to the female body.


    If she was killed by a sword or a spear, he''d feel terrible seeing it in person, but that would be the extent of his feelings. But to see her body ripped apart, carried in an oversized gori''s jaw, with bits of flesh missing from her midsection...


    The howler turned its head, and for a moment Devon saw the girl''s lifeless head, eyes still open with tears staining her face, although one eye was flopped in one direction while the other was facing apletely different direction. She was pretty too, in her life Devon groaned and looked away. Madame Elisa was busy shooting more fireballs, and for a brief moment Devon imagined her hanging lifelessly from the howler monkey''s jaw as well


    At that moment, Devon resolved to be strong enough to defend his women from predators and ghouls and goblins and behemoths, whatever threat there was, he needed to be strong enough to deal with it. He decided to take the fiery sorceress madame''s private lessons seriously in the future, and cultivate his skill with magic. And not just that, he needed to find a swordsmanship teacher as well. Devon now had a new goal in life. Apart from simply acquiring his sex ve harem, he needed the ability to defend it as well.


    Meanwhile, the behemoth behind them veered to the left and the right, eventually stopping because the road ahead was narrowing and the bull horned cmity-level behemoth would crush the cliffside with its weight if it continued to walk forward.


    So for now, he and the countess were safe from the behemoth''s rampage, but the same could not be said for the royal army soldiers behind them, who were still getting trampled and chased down by the behemoth. The beast''s behavior was aggressive and almost vengeful, crushing both humans and howlers underneath its hooved legs as if they had wronged it in a previous life or something.


    "We have to slow down, madame!" shouted the driver. "At this rate the horses will get skewered on the spears!"


    "Yes, stop before the blockade, we''ll walk from there!" Madame Elisa replied back. She already burned a hole through the top of the carriage and was standing out the makeshift ceiling window, firing as many spells as she could.


    The sight reminded Devon of a military Humvee with a turret affixed on the top.


    "Nngg ughh" Countess Ilyana groaned, stirring from her unconscious state. She tossed in her unconsciousness, but then fell limp again.

 Chapter 92: The Knight, the Witch, and the Wardrobe

    Chapter 92: The Knight, the Witch, and the Wardrobe


    "The countess just stirred," Devon said, tugging at madame Elisa''s pping ck satin sorceress robe that draped down to just under her knees, giving her a refined aristocratic-militaristic look.


    "Ohohoho~" she chortled back from the top of the Humvee-carriage, where she continued to fire off rounds of magic like she was loading shells of artillery into her mana circuit. There was a reason that the empire specifically requested the ck Witch of Malon to be deployed to quell the Algorian rebellion, and it wasn''t just because of her status as one of the highest tier sorceresses within proximity to the site.


    It was because Madame Elisa was a veritable artillery machine in her own right, activating and reactivating her mana circuit and loading in countless shells of mana as if she''d never run out. A normal mage would''ve run out of juice a long time ago, but the madame had an exceptional mana pool in addition to world-ss control over mana efficiency.


    It was a shame that her teachings were wasted on Devon, who had a mana ocean with [Blessing of the Witch] as his mana circuit that made even hers look small inparison, but his innate talent for mana efficiency was so bad that a flying squirrel that propelled itself with mana probably had better control than he did.


    Boom.


    Tshhhh.


    "Ohohohoho~"


    Explosions and dirt flew all over the ce as the fiery long reddish-brte haired sorceress with scandalous looks and massive cleavage painted the dirt road with bursts of mes as if she was auditioning for a prestigious art school in France and she was trying to really y up the wild, avant-garde nature of her rampage. If Devon could title this piece of artwork, he''d name it The Witch''s Frenzy. If only there were modern technology in this world, he could create a .gif of this scene and it would go viral instantly. That was how absurd the scene he was witnessing was, and the centerpiece of the .gif, the gorgeous busty madame with a beauty mark under her eye casting spells with an elegance that even hollywood actors would fail to emte, was quite the eye catcher to say the least.


    Devon stopped his own thoughts and blinked, realizing that he was regaining some of his former passion for life. Then again, he was always a connoisseur of female bodily and facial beauty, and that never changed even after his death.


    The constant barrage of explosions only caused the howler monkeys to charge forwards with an even greater veracity.


    "Whoa, there, whoa," said the carriage driver, slowing down the horses as they reached the barricade of spears.


    The horses lurched forward and braked as fast as they could, the easily recognizable members of the Equidae taxonomy from earth stopping right before they reached the sharp spears of the blockade.


    "Madame Elisa," the blonde haired knight known as Aurora said formally, bowing at the madame. She looked like an angelic knight archetype from some kind of anime card game or something of the sort, upying the same aesthetic space therein. Her appearance and aura could only bepared to fantasy artistic expressions such as card game art back on earth, because a human female cosying as her would seem cheap standing next to her. Aurora exuded a glowingplexion to pair with her ethereal beauty, a pairing as luxurious as champagne and caviar presented in shining silverware, that permeated not only across her skin, but also her armor as well. The enhancement of her aura and appearance definitely had something to do with magic of some sort that was unique to this world.


    "Hello again my dear Aurora~" the madame replied cheerfully. "Please do visit the sorcerer''s guild more often, so I can see your cute face more often~"


    "Of course, I will stop by when I have the time. And it''s nice to see that you are calm as ever in the face of danger, madame," knight Aurora replied. "You truly live up to your reputation."


    The moment she finished that sentence, Aurora leapt into the sky with a blinding sh, thennded right into the brunt of howler monkeys and shed into one of the gori-sized howler''s skulls. And just like that, the rest of the fifth regiment began to spill forward with battlecries, the golden armor d veterans charging forwards towards the howlers without any fear in their stride.


    It was in stark contrast with the behavior of the regr foot soldiers who were first deployed against the Algorians. Then again, regr foot soldiers stood no chance against a horde of howlers.


    author may be motivated to release more chapters to reach the lewd chapters faster for public ._.

 Chapter 93: Blonde Babe’s Magic Swordsmanship

    Chapter 93: Blonde Babe��s Magic Swordsmanship


    *Slice*


    With excellent movement and graceful swordsmanship, Aurora sliced through the thick, muscr arm of a howler monkey with a mana infused sword swing. She held her own inbat just as well as the other burly men in her regiment, again proving to Devon that the female gender in this world was simply built differently than earth females, despite looking simrly fragile and elegant. The vision of Countess Ilyana, a noble woman by birth, sprinting up a grassy hill in high heels faster than he could run was forever burned into his memory. Back on earth, it was an aplishment for a girl to be able to limp down a t and well paved sidewalk in heels with half a margarita consumed.


    The howlers were no slouches, though, and fired back at the golden d veteran regiment. Like a row of american football linebackers, the gori-sized fantasy creatures crashed into the golden d fifth regiment members in a brawl that looked strangely like two rows of linemen shing on the line of scrimmage, until the eruption of teeth and ws against armor and steel began to unfold.


    *Graaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!!!*


    The cmity-level behemoth defied all logic and stepped onto the cliffside causeway, as rubble and debris fell off the side of the hanging cliff with every heavy step it took.


    "It''s insane" Devon muttered to himself, the madame too preupied with sting howler monkeys to notice the behemoth''s encroachment.


    With every thumping footstep of the cmity-level bull horned behemoth''s snarling advance, Countess Ilyana stirred with a frown on her face although her eyes were still closed. The fair skinned daughter of the baron pulled Devon''s leather shirt across her shivering, nude body and fair skin, her eye slightly ckened and her thighs and legs bruised ck and blue from her ordeal as an Algorian hostage.


    Thud.


    The behemoth took another step, as Devon watched in horror from the carriage window. He felt a shiver down his spine as he looked at the behemoth, who seemed to have fixed its small beady eyes rtive to its massive head on him. But surely that couldn''t be the case, Devon thought. Such arge monster, looking at him? The behemoth was kilometers away, and he just had to be imagining things. But the way that it snarled and blinked, pausing for the briefest moment while locking eye contact with him Devon shuddered again.


    To quell his nerves, he decided to keep himself busy. And after all, he couldn''t just let the women fight in his ce forever. That was an insult to his pride as a man.


    [Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]


    Devon walked out of the carriage with his moonlight steel sword drawn, a renewed glint in his eye after witnessing Aurora''s fighting. He felt inspired watching the golden female knight Aurora''s mana infused swordsmanship style, and he could see the flickers of mana off her de every time she swung her thin rapier-de hybrid weapon, which had a curved hilt adorned with several jewels and a family insignia imprinted into the rounded gold hilt.


    Magic swordsmanship. If he put those two words in the same phrase back on earth, he''d beughed to hell and back for having a chuunibyouplex. But this world was built differently from the bottom to the top, and this girl''s swordsmanship was no joke. Every blow of her sword had an aftershock impact, like a wind whip to describe it in terms that were familiar to himself.


    Charging forward with the same stance he saw another veteran fifth regiment soldier use, Devon ran towards a howler monkey and jabbed forwards. But as he got closer, he began to realize


    From a distance, the howlers looked smaller. But now that he was staring one right in the eye, with its muscles bulging past inhuman proportions and its long canines that would look more fitting on a tiger than an ape, Devon began to feel a bit intimidated.


    He pressed forwards, ignoring his gut feeling, and attempted to drive the de into the ape''s chest. Surprisingly enough, the moonlight steel sword prated through the howler monkey''s thick hide with rtive ease, once again showcasing the sheer ss of Devon''s weapon.


    "Watch out, Devon!" Madame Elisa shouted. She was right the howler monkey shrieked in pain and swatted at Devon''s head. Unable to dodge fast enough, Devon felt himself get knocked to the ground, tasting dirt in his mouth. He heard a loud crack and felt his neck get disjointed ever so slightly.


    [You have taken a mortal blow.]


    [You can not die.]

 Chapter 94: The scent of a passive

    Chapter 94: The scent of a passive


    "Devon!" Madame Elisa shouted in concern. It was the first time outside of Petunia that someone actually witnessed Devon getting killed, or ''killed'', so to speak.


    Madame Elisa did not see the impact clearly, however, and she breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Devon stir in the ground, raising his neck that she thought had been fatally dislocated based on the brief instance that she witnessed.


    However, Devon got up just fine onto his two feet. In the fog of war, and the heat of the moment, Madame Elisa''s logical side of her brain overrode her observation about the reality of the situation, and she thought that she just misread things. After all, her poor student could never be able to recover from a mortal blow such as that one, right? Devon''s current state could only be exined if her observation was a fluke.


    But, as with many things in this world, the busty and highly aplished sorceress madame who was a voice of reason amongst the top minds of the sorcerer''s guild came to a conclusion that was led askew by an improper understanding of the world.


    [You have taken a mortal blow.]


    [You can not die.]


    [Your wounds are now healing.]


    Devon spat out a few specks of dirt that entered his mouth and snapped his neck back into ce with a brusque motion with his hand, like he saw an undead zombie do in a movie once upon a time back on earth. He watched the movie on a DVD as a child these days, DVDs were just as mystical of an item on earth as they were in this world, where there was no earth technology.


    Ironically enough, Devon''s source of regeneration was neither necromancy nor any form of undead fuckery, despite its source from the god of the underworld himself. In fact, [Dead Man Walking] was a source of ultra-vitality that borrowed its power from the fabric of life itself to facilitate its regenerative properties. And yet it was not really holy healing magic, per se. The gods required more than divine energy to restore their physical form, and thus [Dead Man Walking] was more akin to universe creation magic, or creation magic in general.


    The only vessels capable of wielding such a vital force were empty shells devoid of vitality themselves, at least during the inception period. And so, Devon was the perfect candidate for such an insertion.


    Graaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!


    The behemoth let loose an earth shattering roar as it took another step forward, causing the entire cliffside to tremble in fear. The ground shook crazily, and howler monkeys and fifth regiment soldiers both fell to their asses in unison, many of them unable to keep their bnce when the very ground underneath them moved like an earthquake. Those left standing included Knight Aurora, Madame Elisa, several of the carriages and horses, and a few of the veteran knights who took the opportunity to y their howler monkeypatriots inbat.


    Little did Devon know, the behemoth could smell his life force from kilometers away due to the aura that his passive gave off. And in fact, this particr behemoth was let through a portal from the underworld for the purpose of beginning the terraforming of this world to one that was more suitable for beasts of the underworld.


    This particr behemoth''s master had another goal in mind the securing of a certain god''s passive known as [Dead Man Walking]. And now the behemoth caught the scent of the passive. In a week''s time, it would alert its master of its findings. That is, if it survived until then.


    --------


    Meanwhile, in a town not far from themotion, a certain bespectacled businesswoman was looking more disheveled than usual. Her ck pencil skirt was ripped in the back, showing just a hint of her ck panties, and her white shirt was rolled up on her sleeves with noticeable tears and rips all around. Even her panties were a bit askew, as a hint of dark curled pubic hair stuck out from underneath her panties. She looked like a mess.


    The woman with long, silky, dark magenta hair was known as Hecate in several other universes, also referred to as the goddess of Witchcraft, Secretary of the Underworld, and General Administrator of the second chance program.


    But none of that mattered at the moment. Right now, her current status was drunk. Very drunk. She raised arge mug of beer to her mouth and began glugging the second half of it, before cing it back down with a thud.


    "The t''porter *hic*" she cursed. "Wha th''hell happened to ''i?" Her words were slurred and her eyes unfocused, and on her face was an expression of extreme dejection. It was understandable. She had no way of going back to the underworld now that her teleporter broke, and her interdimensional powers were not working for some reason despite the rest of her immense magical might staying intact. And so she was stuck in this mortal world with no directions, no way ofmunicating with her manager for help, and on a dire mission to find one particr reincarnator before this entire world copsed upon itself.

 Chapter 95: Don’t Mess With a Goddess’s Spicy Chicken Wings

    Chapter 95: Don��t Mess With a Goddess��s Spicy Chicken Wings


    "Waitress," slurred the drunken goddess of witchcraft with curly dark magenta locks and asciviously disheveled appearance. Her journey through the teleportation rift that connected the ether to this particr mortal universe left her otherwise immacte ck and white businesswoman attire in tatters. "More beer!" she eximed, thrusting her emptied mug towards the bar, the goddess''s legs crossed ever so tightly.


    Her skirt and stockings were so torn that if she were not crossing her legs at this exact moment, some of her pussy and her pubic hair would be sticking out for the entire public barroom to see.


    "A-at once, ma''am!" the floppy eared bunny girl waitress replied, bowing deeply and taking the mug from the drunken Hecate in a respectful manner. The barmaid waitress''s ears twitched ever so slightly in a cute manner as she kept a wide eye on the drunken woman sitting at the bar stool by herself, dressed in remarkably foreign clothes.


    With her trademark spectacles neatly folded and ced in her upper shirt pocket, and her lustrous deep magenta locks slightly frazzled and bushy while falling seductively onto her shoulders, the goddess of witchcraft looked a lot more sultry than usual. Perhaps it had something to do with exposure to the mortal world, as even her skin and hair color were more human-toned, her skin peachy and her magenta hair a slightly more subdued color, now that she was no longer in the presence ofrge amounts of divine energy and mana, like it was back in her office. To put it a different way, the mortal world felt a bit less stuffy to her, almost as if someone aired out the sauna and let in fresh cold air that was, figuratively speaking, the less mana dense environment that the mortal world presented.


    Hecate took a sumptuous chicken wing from her te, the second one out of five juicy wings on her te, and bit into it. She licked her fingers, enjoying the spicy sweetness of mortal bar fodder, then dabbed her fingers against a wet napkin that the waitress ever so graciously provided her.


    From the corner of her eye, Hecate noticed several burly men walking over to her bar stool. She did notice that the area around her was suspiciously empty, and that the other bar patrons chose to sit at the tables lining the sides of the room rather than sit in the area that she currently sat. Perhaps this bar stool area was off limits, or something?


    As the group of men approached, the bar patrons at the tables nced over and then nervously fiddled with their food, pretending to not see what was going on. In front of Hecate, the floppy eared waitress let out an eep and ducked underneath the bar counter.


    The tattooed, hairy men got closer, and the one in front, an ugly brute of a man, pulled out the bar stool to the immediate right of Hecate''s seat and sat down right next to her, his leg brushing up to hers as hisrge body intruded upon her personal space. He had a demented smile on his face as he stared at her put down her chicken wing.


    The man raised his arm and ced it near Hecate''s silver sheen te, then, with a swift movement.


    nk.


    He knocked the te off the highrise bar table, as the three untouched chicken wings and two cleaned sets of bones fell to the ground in slow motion. The dark spicy and sweet sauce flicked off of the te andnded on Hecate''s tattered white shirt, staining it.


    "This is my spot," the smiling tattooed brute said. "Why don''t you leave now?"


    A noticeable vein began to bulge from Hecate''s temple, as she clenched the wet napkin in her fist, her arm shaking in anger. Then her grip subsided, and she dabbed the wet napkin onto her white shirt, carefully wiping off some of the sauce thatnded on her cored shirt.


    "You''re not from around here, are ya? What kind of clothing is that and they''re hiding great big tits as well!" roared the brute, as he leaned in with his hairy forearm and attempted to grope the magenta haired woman with peachy skin.


    Hecate''s hand caught the burly man''s forearm right before it reached her breasts, and the bar patrons, the floppy eared waitress, and the burly man''s stooge henchmen all let out audible gasps.


    "You" Hecate spoke, her eyes ring up until her pupils could pierce a soul.


    [Wrath of the Witch has been activated.]


    Unlike the passive that Hecate deposited into the reincarnator''s roulette called [Blessing of the Witch], [Wrath of the Witch] was Hecate''s signature active ability.


    ----


    Thetest /melonball advanced chapter''s title is ch 150 Can You Help Me Set Up My Tent, Step-Bro?, fufufu... wonder what happens?

 Chapter 96: [Wrath of the Witch] in a Bar (18+)

    Chapter 96: [Wrath of the Witch] in a Bar (18+)


    The burly man looked shocked for a moment that the businesswoman''s slender arm was stopping his own from moving, but he regained hisposure and smiled. "What''s the big deal, huh? Just let me feel those great big milky jugs of yours!"


    The thug bandits standings directly behind their leader edged closer and began to draw their swords, but the leader raised his free hairy arm and signalled them down, unwilling to ept the fact that a scrawny woman could get the best of him.


    Yanking his arm away, the thug leader managed to withdraw his hand from the businesswoman''s grip, which was intentionally weaker for a moment. Taking that as a sign of weakness, the thug leader licked his lips lecherously. "Come on, why don''t you let this big daddy take you home tonight? We can have lots of fun."


    He reached out once again with his hairy arms for Hecate''s breasts and her ass, her glowing white skin somewhat exposed due to the tears on her white cored shirt and ck pencil skirt.


    "*Hic* a mere mortal dare touch me?" she drunkenly muttered in anger, grabbing both of his hands by the wrists and twisting them. Stumbling, she got off her stool and raised her right leg, showing a bit of her juicy pussy lip outline through her panties as she kicked forwards towards the thug leader''s chest. Her high heel dug into the leader''s breadbasket, and she sent him backwards with an additional push of her leg.


    The tension was too much for her panties though, already battered and beaten from her interdimensional rift travel. Her solid colored panties snapped during the kick, revealing her supple peachy-pink macaron underneath with sparse, curly pubic hair right above it.


    Taking a step closer without any fear, Hecate ced her hand on her curvy hip while the thug leader''s henchmen snarled and drew their swords. The floppy eared female waitress behind the bar counter let out another scared eep! and dove further underneath the table, hiding, as bar patrons edged away from the chaos in fear. Some of the bar patrons near the door took a mad dash and got out, but others were unable to make the journey without going through the thugs.


    "You just kicked the boss. You''re dead meat, woman!"


    "We''re gonna have fun raping you and then skinning you nice and slowly, bitch," one of the bandits snarled, looking from her face down to her exposed pussy which was now being covered by her pencil skirt, but was clearly visible just a moment ago when she raised her leg to kick upright.


    Hecate swayed from side to side, a soft red glow on her skin due to the alcohol and an angry expression that intensified as she listened to the mortal thugs berate and threaten her.


    "Mortals" she said. "You dare *hic*... challenge me?"


    [Wrath of the Witch has been activated.]


    Unlike Devon''s [Blessing of the Witch], which was a set of training wheels bestowed upon him by the goddess of witchcraft herself, [Wrath of the Witch] was the real deal, the true passive, and not the discounted one that Hecate deposited into the second chance program''s passive roulette.


    A fiery blood whip appeared in her hand, mes licking the snake-like appendage as her eyes began to emit a golden glow. Hoisting the base of the whip up into the air, Hecate swung downwards as the whip let out a swift and sharp cracking sound, knocking the sword out of a thug''s hand.


    "W-what is this sorcery?" he said, stumbling on his words.


    The thug leader got back up to his feet and shook his head with his palm on his temple. "Kill this bitch, will you? Don''t be scared of her stupid parlor tricks. Go!"


    "Insolent humans!" Hecate shouted, as she snapped her fingers in a sweeping motion with her arm.


    Instantly, ck tendrils of mana burst from the floor like a kraken''s tentacles at sea, writhing and wriggling before pping into the thugs, resulting in a gut wrenching crunching sound as their bones broke upon impact with the thick, ethereal tentacles.


    The thugs had no idea who they were dealing with. Their adversary was not some drunk, vulnerable bimbo, or some second rate mage.


    No. Their adversary was Hecate, the goddess of Witchcraft herself, general manager of the second chance program, secretary of Hell, and sister-wife of Hades. Although technically she was an adopted sister, and Hades never really paid much attention to her, not even enough to consummate their marriage. He had too many other side whores he called wives constantly swarming for his attention, after all. The god was never quite like he used to be after Persephone''s death, he used to be a lot happier...


    Hecate''s forehead vein grew in size as her anger rose thinking about all of this garbage in her head. She raised her arm once again, pointing it directly at the cowering thugs.


    [author] chapters will resume on 24th, will be a double release, have some rl stuffs to deal with till then, thank you for your patience :D


    Only about 10 more chapters until lewd fufufu...[/author]

 Chapter 97: Just Stick Her With The Pointy End

    Chapter 97: Just Stick Her With The Pointy End


    "Mortals" said the goddess of Witchcraft in a haughty voice that was vaguely sexual, her high heels cking on the floor while bar patrons and waitresses alike cowered in fear. "How dare you open your filthy mouths and speak in the presence of me?"


    With a swift arm movement, she cracked her me whip in the air menacingly while taking another step forwards in her high heels, mes spewing from her dark red whip that matched the color and shape of a devil''s tail,plete with the little spade shape on the end.


    "What are you doing? Restrain her!" ordered the main thug leader to his minions. His voice had a bit of a quake despite its loud booming volume, betraying his nervousness in the face of a victim who seemed to defy all expectations and even wanted to fight back. He''d never dealt with this kind of victim before. Normally the peasants in this town just gave way to his bullying.


    "It''s just a simple backwaters sorceress from a poor vige somewhere outside of the country," he assured his men. "Just stick her with the pointy end, and then we''ll stick this whore''s holes full of our cocks afterwards!"


    "Oh, really~" snickered Hecate, who was quite amused at these mortals who seemed to still have no idea what they were dealing with. In reality, the minor difort that her torn panties were giving her by riding up into her pussy was a bigger problem to her than these insolent mortals pointing their iron sticks at her as if they could hurt her.


    Yes, that piece of fabric caught between her plump peach lips was currently dealing more damage than these ground dwellers could ever muster.


    Reaching down with her left hand to slightly adjust her torn underwear through her pencil skirt, Hecate''s knees and thighs squeezed together while her feet were apart but pointed inwards, in a slightly embarrassing pose. But even so, she was battle ready.


    She activated her mana circuit in preparation for a new spell.


    [Wrath of the Witch has been activated.]


    [Wrath of the Witch has been primed.]


    A demonic magic circle appeared in front of her, as her skin turned more blueish-purple and her eyes red golden-ck for a brief moment, revealing her true form for just a second.


    The group of thugs fell to the ground in shock and scrambled backwards, as they watched ming hot ooze drip out of the magic circle. Their eyebrows raised in fear and confusion as some other-worldly smous glob of mes slowly oozed out of the unnatural demonic magic circle. It was somewhat simr to volcanic magma, but did not have the same base of molten rock. Whatever this strange demonic substance was, it was highly dangerous.


    However, as the molten ooze mes hit the ground, they sizzled but did not burn the tavern''s wooden floor like an objective third party observing the process would expect. The material that made up the molten fire ooze was primed by Hecate''s magic to have a discerning taste when it came to choice of what material it encountered to burn.


    The wooden floor was not included amongst the molten ooze''s pte. It needed to consume something more substantial, something with life essence


    "What in the" one of the bandits began to say in confusion, curious about what this strange foreign substance was that seemed to be spilling towards him. But his self preservation trumped over his curiosity. The bandit shrieked and scrambled up to his feet and began running towards the entrance.


    The big, hairy thug leader attempted to get up as well, but a foot in heels pressed down on his chest.


    "You," Hecate said. "You''re not going anywhere."


    With a burst of movement, the thug leader attempted to break free from the high heel pressed down onto his chest, as the businesswoman''s sparse pubic hair covered pussyy bare to his sight from below. Oddly enough, her pubic hair was a strange shade of magenta, just like her hair, and it was shaped into that of a small downwards pointing triangle despite having a few strays here and there, giving it a look of a bush that was manicured, but not often.


    "Please, let me go," the sweaty thug leader pleaded, the high heel digging further into his chest, drawing blood.


    "Hm let''s see I recall you said something along the lines of just stick her with the pointy end, and then we''ll stick this whore''s holes full of our cocks afterwards~" Hecate mimicked mockingly. "By pointy end, did you mean something like this~"


    The fiery whip in her hand began to thicken and harden slightly, the devil tail tip hardening into a dangerous point. She pressed the heart shaped devil tail tip of the whip down onto the thug leader''s upper chest, then began to drag it down his torso, as a thin line of blood stain began to appear in the man''s cloth shirt.


    [author] just got back this afternoon and did two chapters for pa treon... the third (and second for public) wille tmr as promised... need to sleep now, good night > <[/author]

 Chapter 98: You Won’t Be Needing That Anymore (18+)

    Chapter 98: You Won��t Be Needing That Anymore (18+)


    The thug leaderid on the ground with his back against the wooden tavern floor, his bodyweight resting on his elbows rather painfully, since he was a hefty man. His lips quivered in fear as the woman dressed in strange foreign clothes pressed her heel into his stomach rather painfully.


    And then there was that de-like whip that she was holding, with a spade shape at the tip. Just a moment ago, the bandit leader thought that it must''ve been flexible, since she was iling it around like a rope. But now, the strange torture weapon hardened into the consistency of an iron poker, a metal pointy stick with a ded curve on the end that people used to poke and prod fireces to keep the wood active.


    This would all be fun and games if he was just passively observing this entrically dressed foreign woman y with her poker-stick-whip, but right now she was digging that stick right into his flesh, from his chest down to his lower belly, and even down to his


    "You won''t be sticking your cock into any whores from today onwards~" Hecate said cheerfully, her voice a tinge venomous. The wrath of a goddess was spiteful and vengeful, and this man unknowingly chose to offend a higher being, and he was about to pay the price.


    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" the thug leader screamed.


    As the goddess of Witchcraft said, he would no longer be sticking his cock into any more bitches and whores in this lifetime. He no longer had the full facilities for an activity like that.


    Strangely enough, she was getting wet from this whole ordeal. The punishment and torture of mortals was more or less her job description, after all. It''s just that she never got the opportunity to torture mortals before they died and were sent to the underworld. In many ways, engaging with living mortals was a lot more fascinating than dealing with souls.


    Her pussy lips were soaking wet, and some of her love juices dripped and fell down onto the screaming thug leader''s leg. She stuck a finger into her wet slit, prating the gushy walls of her goddess pussy as she carefully dug into her g-spot.


    "Ohhhhhhh there, there" Hecate moaned, as the poker-whip turned red hot as she cauterized the wound underneath the thug leader''s belt region. "I won''t let you die so easily~ How dare you offend a goddess!"


    The bar patrons still inside the tavern looked somewhat fearfully at Hecate now, who blocked the escape path near the door with a fiery wall. About four of the bandits escaped, but there were still a handful left inside the goddess of Witchcraft''s torture chamber.


    "Whoohooo!"


    An unexpected cheer came from beneath the bar stand. It was the floppy eared bunny girl waitress with a low cut frilly barmaid outfit, whose tavern was bullied and manhandled by that group of bandits for months. "Get them all, sister~"


    Hecate''s brow shed as she whipped her head to regard the floppy eared waitress, and she returned a friendly smile. "Of course, deary. These little rodents here won''t be bothering your shop anymore, from today forwards. Am I right?"


    Hecate red down at the remaining thugs menacingly, as they all scrambled to nod their heads and prostrate themselves.


    Suddenly, in the distance.


    BOOM.


    BOOM.


    BOOM.


    The entire tavern shook, nearly knocking Hecate to the ground as she stumbled in her high heels before regaining her bnce.


    "What in the" she mumbled.


    Was it an earthquake, she thought? The rest of the tavern was panicking now, unsure of whether Hecate was the cause of the so-called earthquake. But as they looked at the confusion on her face, it was obvious that she was not the cause because she looked equally caught off guard.


    "Something''s happening!" a bar patron shouted in fear.


    "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A gut wrenching earth shaking roar sounded from what seemed like kilometers away, but even so, whatever was producing the sound could project its roar through a long distance.


    Hecate''s eyes lit up in surprise, before narrowing into a frown. She recognized the sound.


    Any noble from the underworld would recognize that sound.


    It was the roar of an underworld Behemoth. Behemoths were native monsters to the underworld originally, but were subjugated by the demon ns after thousands of years of bloodshed, and were now regarded as some of the most formidable siege monsters and war beasts in the entire underworld. Each one was priceless, and only a handful of demons from the ns ever had the privilege of seeing one. But what was a behemoth doing here, in this obscure mortal world?


    It must have been let through by someone, through a portal. And the only beings with ess to portals to mortal realms from the underworld, were individuals from one of the noble demon ns.


    "Hmph" she muttered. This wasn''t just a matter of grabbing a second chance program participant and filling out some paperwork. The appearance of a behemoth in this world confirmed her suspicions that someone was trying to overthrow the current demon king, her manager.


    [auchotr] I wrote thetest chapterpletely drunk~~~............... asdkfaldsjflj

 Chapter 99: Arrival at a village, but at what cost?

    Chapter 99: Arrival at a vige, but at what cost?


    "Faster!!!!!" a veteran from the fifth regiment shouted towards his carriage driver, as howler monkeys ran beside the carriage. The howlers broke through the fifth regiment''s blockade, and now both soldiers and howlers alike were running for their lives, into civilian territory of the empire. This was a disaster scenario for the empire, and the empire''s appointed head of military affairs knew that howler monkeys breaching the blockade would cause havoc and violence towards the empire''s civilian popce. In an effort to prevent this situation, he deployed the fifth regiment.


    "I''m going as fast as I can, sir!" the carriage driver shouted back at the now fleeing fifth regiment veteran.


    The fifth regiment was the crown jewel of one of empire''s strongest fighting legions. Knight Aurora and the rest of the fifth cut down howler monkeys like it was nobody''s business. Combining their firepower with Madame Elisa''s meant that not a single howler would get past the blockade. That is, not until the behemoth arrived.


    Thirty seconds after the behemoth crashed into the blockade, a quarter of the elite fifth regiment fighting force was instantly killed, and Knight Aurora was severely wounded. The beast let loose a roar that paralyzed even the higher rank tanks, neutralizing their defensive stances, then charged straight through the blockade set up by the fifth.


    That''s right. A quarter of one of the empire''s strongest infantry units was instantly killed by the rampaging behemoth.


    That was the power of one of the underworld''s premiere warbeasts and siege breakers, one of the juggernauts of the underworld and a beast that even gods respected.


    Devon and Madame Elisa''s carriage was on the run again, skirting through the open roads and through the rural countryside, where farmers and peasants alike looked on curiously at the military grade carriages that were nearly torn to pieces riding through their backyard.


    Boom.


    Thud.


    Every step that the behemoth took was a miniature earthquake, and a reminder of their impending doom if they didn''t get the hell out of the way right now.


    "How much longer to Malon?" madame Elisa asked the carriage driver. "I could use a shower." Even in this kind of situation, the madame was calm and teasing.


    "It''ll take three days, two at top speed madame," the carriage driver responded.


    "We''ll have to stop by at an inn to rest and take a shower then, right Devon~" said the madame in a casual voice, despite the cmity urring just outside their small carriage space.


    "If we make it," Devon muttered in reply. He wasn''t too keen on their chances for survival at this point. Even with his passive, he wasn''t sure how it would function if he got swallowed whole by that behemoth. Would he constantly die and then regenerate inside the behemoth''s stomach, until he inevitably passed through the digestive system? Or worse, what if he was stuck there forever?


    Devon didn''t have too much energy left in the tank to talk, and he was feeling a bit sleepy, a state that he wouldter learn was catatonic mana stupor, or mage''s fatigue, as it was referred to by the locals in this world among other cute nicknames for it. It was the same state that the unconscious countess Ilyana was currently experiencing.


    "It seems like the behemoth is heading down the main road. Why don''t we go down the side road and find a vige somewhere?" the madame suggested.


    "Sounds alright to me," Devon replied.


    "But we''ll be in danger from possible howler attacks unless we find a big town!" replied the driver. "Are you sure?"


    Madame Elisa frowned, and tapped her finger against her arm. "You are aware of who you''re transporting right now, aren''t you, mister?"


    "Y-yes madame! We''ll find a small vige to settle in at once!"


    The horses neighed as the driver redirected their carriage towards the right, cutting into a beaten path through the fields. Instantly, several of the howler monkeys turned their heads and began traveling towards them. It was strange, and Devon couldn''t really rationalize why some of the howlers were so hell bent on following their carriage, but now was not the time for talk.


    "Back to business, Devon~ Help me out here~" madame Elisaughed, throwing aside the curtain and sticking her ornate wooden sorceress staff out the window. "Fireeeee~ball~!"


    Devon sighed, as he began to slowly understand why this brte-red haired madame with a signature beauty mark to the right of her heavy eyshes was known as the ck Witch of Malon.


    Roughly thirty minutester, they managed to escape the rampaging path of the behemoth, but not without sacrifice. Part of the pack of the howlers followed their carriage right into a civilian vige, and although he and madame Elisa torched several of them with missiles, there were still a few left.


    "What is that thing??" a tavern owner standing outside of his shop shouted in fear, hugging his wife. "Kids, get back in the tavern!"


    Within seconds, a warning bell began to toll in the popted vige, and merchants and visiting nobles and local residents alike began to shout and scream, as the howler monkeys descended upon the town.


    "Don''t panic!" shouted madame Elisa in a clear voice. "Gather around me, citizens of the empire. I will keep you safe, ohohoho~"


    [author] the chapters just keeping because i am druuuuuuuuuuuuuunnnkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk and i write faster this way...................... idk if this is healthy???? hehe [/author]

 Chapter 100: (Book 2) – Pitchforks and Jiggly Breasted Whores

    Chapter 100: (Book 2) �C Pitchforks and Jiggly Breasted Whores


    I think 100 chapters is a nice round number to call a book, so now is the start of book 2~ Happy hundred chapters~


    Vigers began to congregate behind the double jugged jiggly middle aged wavy brte-red haired sorceress with a charismatic beauty mark near her eye, dressed in a skimpy butvish silky-velvety ck sorceress robe with gold trimmings. Some of the vige men armed themselves with pitchforks and what looked like tiki torches, as well as a few rusty swords, shields, and spears here and there. Then there were the other vigers,pletely unarmed and wearing nothing but worn cloth clothing, huddling with their children and wives in hand.


    Interestingly enough, among the crowd were a few particrly voluptuous whores, with nipple tassles and flowing middle-eastern style clothing that showed their bellies and left very little to the imagination. Devon noticed that they wereing out of a seedy establishment that looked very much like a whorehouse, themed in some kind of middle-eastern harem style for the week.


    With civilians behind their back, and the unconscious countess Ilyana within the horse drawn carriage which was now tucked behind the horde of armed vigers, Devon, and Madame Elisa, it was time to make a stand against the monster menace.


    Thankfully, the earth shaking thumps from the behemoth''s footsteps were no longer audible, so they only had to deal with the remaining howlers that followed them to this vige.


    However, this was problematic because they lost the support of the fifth and the regr army. What once was an easy fight at the blockade now turned into one where bloodshed on both sides was inevitable.


    They arrived quickly. Beating their chests and letting out frenzied noises, the gori-sized man eaters flooded into the vige through the entrance in the forest.


    "No! Dori, get back here!" a woman shouted frantically.


    Devon watched on in horror as a small blonde toddler girl in diapers hobbled out of a vige house near the entrance to the vige with its front door ajar, looking on in confusion with her big eyes as she got knocked back by a howler''s thick hair arms. She began crying.


    *Crunch*


    As the horde passed by, another howler stepped on her leg, crushing itpletely. The girl''s leg was ttened, leaving her in a limp for life. The girl''s pained wail pierced the sky, which attracted another monkey, who brusquely grabbed her by the other leg and began dragging her along, as the toddler''s head bounced up and down while the howler monkey charged forwards. It then raised her up and began iling her around like asso while letting out monkey screeches, before tossing the toddler to the side. The toddler girl very slowly blinked one of her dazed eyes while the other stayed open. It was like looking at a broken porcin doll.


    "Dori, my baby!!!" the woman sobbed, running forwards with her arms outstretched.


    "Hilga, no!" a vige man shouted, but it was toote to stop her. The mother of the child dashed right into the iing howler horde.


    Devon wordlessly unsheathed his moonlight steel sword and prepared his mana circuit forbat. To the left of him, the madame was doing her ssic ohohoho~ugh while casting fireballs. She did not seem to have seen what happened with the child.


    Seeing the lone soldier, already bloodied and bruised, draw his shining sword and step forward alone against the dozens of howler monkeys inspired the rest of the vigers'' confidence.


    One of the vigers shouted confidently, rousing the spirits of the others. "We have a sorceress on our side! Let''s drive back these foul creatures from our homes!"


    "Yeah!"


    "Let''s do it!"


    "Chaaaaaaarge!!!!"


    "That''s the spirit, ohohoho~"


    Very few things were more intimidating than a horde of vigers armed with pitchforks and spears charging forwards, and the vige men led the way, although they did make sure to give enough room for Madame Elisa to fire away at the howlers, as she posed with her arm outstretched to cast each new fireball spell. All things considered, she looked rather cool doing so. It was like fighting alongside a sorceress from a jrpg, for some reason, and it felt like she had Devon''s back when it came to dishing out sickening amounts of dps.


    "We can help too," one of the skimpily dressed whores said. This particr one was better dressed than the others, and had pointed ears. She was a fair skinned voluptuous elf with a cloth dress tailored to look like a set of leaves, and judging by her demeanor and mannerisms as well as the many expensive pieces of jewelry including mana crystal earrings dangling from her earlobes, she was probably not one of the girls working the floor at the whorehouse, and instead was one of the managers. She did fit the theme though, and had smaller oriental fan shaped red nipple tassles toplement her puffy blonde hair.


    [author] im feeling evil today... gonna tease you guys a little... here is a part of chapter 155 fufufu....


    *Ding*


    [Congrattions Devon Hall! You have---------- redacted spoilers----------]


    *Ding*


    [A new sex shop has opened for you.]


    [[Sex Shop]]


    [You have gained 100 points for [First Time Intercourse] in this world]


    [You have gained 10 points for [First Time Fetio] in this world]


    [You have gained 10 points for having sex with a new race, Human]


    [You have gained 20 points for having sex with a new race, Neko girl]


    con''t...


    [/author]

 Chapter 101: Elf Whore Counterattack

    Chapter 101: Elf Whore Counterattack


    "You can call me Neomi," said the skimpily dressed elf whore-manager with red oriental fan nipple tassles dangling from her pink nipples, as they peeked out from her skimpy leaf dress. "I might not look like it, but I''m a grade B sorceress."


    As if Devon and Madame Elisa wouldn''t believe her, the elf called Neomi pulled out her adventurer''s card and shed it, as the fine blue glint clearly denoted that she was a sapphire card holder, and the B-rank adventurer in bold font on the top of the card made things unambiguous.


    Devon felt a bit shy for a moment, remembering that his own adventurer''s card was F-rank, and the other reason he got this far was with his other adventurer''s card, the ck one.


    Several other whores stepped up, each of them elven, leaving the human and beastgirl whores behind. It was clear that the elves at this particr whorehouse establishment were all trained in magic to varying degrees, and that they weren''t the ones working the floors. That was in stark contrast to the first whorehouse Devon ever saw in this world. He fondly recalled speaking to Erika the prostitute elf from Erika''s Sex Shop back at Malon. One of these days he really needed to visit her. He remembered her giant breasts, and how scantily d she was the memory was especially vivid because she was the first non-human that he saw in this world, and her tinum blonde hair and soft round eyes were burned into his memory.


    And then he remembered her rates three thousand gold for a night with her


    The coin pouch in his pocket felt more empty than usual today.


    Maybe next time.


    "Wee to the party, Neomi and friends~" said madame Elisa. "Help me fry some howler monkeys, will you darlings~ ohohohoho~"


    The madameughed louder and more confidently than usual.


    "Of course, Lady Elisa! It will be a pleasure to work with you," the elven sorceress said while her mana crystal earrings jingled as she moved her body. In her hand was arge staff, simr to the one that madame Elisa was wielding. It was clearly elven by design and craftsmanship, with ornate carvings running down the gnarled wooden finish of the staff. The rest of the elves in her retinue also drew their staves, although they were not as ornate as Neomi''s.


    "Oh~ Do you know me?"


    "Yes, of course. The elvenmunity speaks highly of Malon''s head of the sorceress guild, although I did hear about her having explosive bouts of magic..."


    "Is that so, ohohoho~"


    They spoke rather casually while casting magic, as the rest of the vigers shed in the frontlines against the howlers. Devon was in the forefront of the frontline, fulfilling his duty as a melee warrior while mixing in some magic into hisbat stance, trying to replicate the magic swordsmanship he saw the golden-d knight Aurora do earlier.


    He wanted to imagine that he was swinging his sword and taking heads, while casting magic with his free hand in between sword swings.


    In reality, he was ducking and hiding behind vigers while taking sporadic pokes and jabs with his sword at the howlers. And every time he tried to cast magic, he got knocked back or had to cancel it due to pressure from the howlers. Not a particrly heroic sight.


    In stark contrast to the madame and Neomi''s idle conversation, the situation in the frontline was rather grim. A howler merely grabbed a vige boy with a pitchfork and shoved him into the ground with ape force, and Devon heard a disconcerting cracking sound.


    Devon swung his sword at the howler, and the moonlight steel dug into its flesh. The monkey howled in rage, but Devon already had part two of hisbination lined up while his sword was still lodged in the monkey''s arm.


    [Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]


    [Mana has been converted to the Wind element.]


    "Aero!" he shouted, mimicking something he saw in a video game some time ago. A st of slicing wind erupted from his left hand and zoomed towards the monkey,cerating its face and chest, as blood poured out of its wounds.


    [Your affinity with the Wind element has increased.]


    "Blood de!" Devon shouted, his naming schematics rather creatively bankrupt.


    The blood that was flowing out of the howler coalesced into the same slicing semi-arc that the wind was shaped like earlier, and then shot towards the monkey. It was like Devon used the same exact skill with two different elements.


    However, the properties of the elements werepletely different. While wind was sharp and angr, but also gentle, blood handled like apletely different beast.


    A pool of blood formed into a crescent while maintaining a blobulous, almost jello-like texture of a liquid suspended in zero gravity, and while the ''blood de'' tried to cut the howler monkey, it seemed to just stter in a gruesome disy, dealing little to no damage.


    [Your affinity with the Blood element has increased incrementally.]


    [author] Thank youuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooo much everyone for joining!!! Come join the party and read ahead at p /melonball ~~


    Michael Sewill


    Pillb


    Ashlund onville


    Paul Moore


    MacZeuss


    Alberto Escalera


    Deviantgamer9


    andrew rivard


    Noe Sanchez


    Devin Burklow


    Andrew LeMasters


    Adam


    Silver Ramirez


    Sentinel


    WoodHome


    MarvMarshn


    trevor bowen


    Dluxe


    Marc


    Blimmy


    Shannon Tate


    Hedgeboar


    Zach


    Kevin McClen


    Dn


    Richard Garrett


    Madcmity


    Grangel


    Jaycob Strunk


    Itr


    George


    Kevin Stuhler


    Athles


    Zach


    Sentinel


    Deviantgamer9


    Hedgeboar


    lodaloda


    Marc


    James Chang


    Peet vd Merwe


    Cody Hubbell


    Paul Moore


    Elijah Todd


    Dominick Batista


    [/author]

 Chapter 102: Lascivious Celebrations

    Chapter 102: Lascivious Celebrations


    "Yourpanion he is a rank C sorcerer, is he not?" Neomi asked, her perky elf ears twitching cutely as her sapphire mana crystal earrings adorned with golden affixation jingled with the winds of war.


    "Oho~ Devon? He is just a beginner~"


    "But that kind of dual element control, surely he must be professionally trained. What''s he doing as a swordsman?" Neomi inquired further.


    At this point, Devon was too far into the din of the fight to hear her conversation with the madame, as he was trying his best to put on a magic swordsmanship showing en par with knight Aurora''s, although he was not very sessful at it. The idea of being outdone by a girl kindled hispetitive spirit.


    "My student is very talented~"


    "Even by elven standards, wielding dual elements so casually is not an easy feat. I''d like to know more about your student, Devon." Neomi spoke with a slight snicker, as she saw the madame''s eyebrow twitch ever so slightly. It was apparent that the madame was particrly fond of her student named Devon.


    As the fight raged on, both howlers and humans dropped like flies. The sorceresses were racking up quite the kill count, and Devon himself killed two howler monkeys, one with a sword to the heart, and the other with a sharp gust of wind to the throat.


    Eventually, there was only one howler left. On the ground were the corpses of around seventeen howlers, and dozens of vigers, including visitors to the vige who were dressed smartly in fancy buttoned up coats but were not too well armed. If madame Elisa, Devon, and the elven sorceress whores were not here, the entire vige would''ve gotten ughtered.


    "Just one left! Stick that sucker!"


    A farmer lunged forwards with his pitchfork, and a dozen other pitchforks from battle weary vigers followed suit.


    "Gaaah!"


    The final overgrown gori fell, leaving an awkward silence. Then one cheer began, and another, until the entire vige was roaring with cheers of joy.


    That is, until a fireballunched itself towards the ground and burst into a massive crater. The vigers looked at each other nervously, the cheers dying away almost immediately.


    Standing in front of the crater was madame Elisa.


    "Don''t make so much noise outside, alright~ You might attract the rest of the horde~"


    Those two sentences were like a knife through butter in cutting through the festive mood and jubtion of a hard won victory against the howlers.


    Seeing their sunken faces, madame Elisaughed. "Hoho~ I didn''t say you can''t celebrate. Just do it indoors~"


    With that, a crowd of people began to spill into the tavern to celebrate the bloody victory, and even the farmers who lost their family members joined as well. After all, they knew that they were lucky to be alive, and that their husbands and wives fought valiantly.


    Devon checked on countess Ilyana''s carriage and confirmed that she was safe and sound, then joined the rest of the vigers into the tavern. It was well beyond maximum upancy, and he could barely squeeze through the crowd.


    After much struggle squeezing through the assortment of vigers and traveling merchants and visiting lesser nobles and whores, he reached the bar.


    "One beer!" he shouted at the bartender.


    Before he could even reach for his pouch, a cold draft beer was handed to him by a smiling male bartender, who still had blood sttered on his cheek. "It''s on the house. You saved me, do you remember?"


    Devon nodded. He remembered drawing the attention of a howler away from a man that it had pinned down to the ground and was about to kill. That man was the bartender.


    "To our vige''s victory!" a viger cried.


    "To victory!"


    "To glory!" A visiting lesser noble cheered, raising his ss up high.


    Devon smiled and took in the rebounding jubtion, and put his ss to his mouth and drank heavily. He felt the cool, refreshing beer burn down his throat and his stomach. The beers in this world were strong, and it felt like he drank an extremely alcoholicger.


    "To fortune!"


    "And bitches!"


    The atmosphere was vibrant and bustling with energy, and Devon felt the beer begin to seep into his veins with every drink. He finished a ss and got topped off the foaming top with another one, and drank a third of that one in one gulp.


    Suddenly, he felt a cold, feminine hand touch his arm. He looked over his shoulder, then down at a scantily d blonde elf who was staring at him with wide light blue eyes. Her low cut dress was scandalously tailored, leaving everything bare from the stomach upwards in a v-shaped cut including her breasts, although her nipples were covered by two red pasties with bright red oriental nipple tassles hanging from them.


    "Hello, Devon," the elf said with a coy smile, as she felt up and down his arm with her chilly fingers, then pressed her breasts against his arm as she cozied up to him. "I heard a lot about you from your teacher." She bit her lower lip, slowly letting her glossy pink lip slide out from underneath her pearly white teeth.


    -------


    fufufu....

 Chapter 103: What Does An Elf Feel Like? (18+)

    Chapter 103: What Does An Elf Feel Like? (18+)


    Devon blinked, taken aback by the stranger greeting him so casually. And not only that, this particr stranger was a bombshell blonde elf, a real, living, breathing elf! Built like one of those hyperrealistic sex dolls that were making rounds as viral content back on earth, her proportions were wildly sensual and thick in all the right ces.


    And although her eyes were big at first nce, upon further inspection Devon noticed that they were more angr at the corners than normal for a human being or even an elf, giving her eyes a natural eyeshadow that worked in conjunction with her smokey arabic themed eye makeup to give her an exotic look. Strangely enough, Devon couldn''t truly call this elf''s face conventionally attractive, and he felt like she was trying hard to keep her eyes wide, unnaturally so. He saw some of the other elves before, and most of them were more along the lines of conventionally attractive. This particr girl exuded even more sexuality than the other elves, but her face was more exotic and angr than the rest, with puffy high cheekbones and cheeks that concaved in slightly for a less rounded face, and for some odd reason that Devon couldn''t quite line up, something felt off about her.


    "I''m Neomi," the elf said to him, leaning up on his shoulder to whisper into his ear past the din of the crowd in the tavern. "It''s nice to meet you, Devon." There was a slight hint of alcohol in her breath.


    She smiled, and as she did so her eyes narrowed into a crescent moons that gave her a vixen-like look. And that was when Devon realized that she most certainly was not the Neomi who was chatting with madame Elisa earlier today, and had to be another elf woman masquerading as her.


    He didn''t really care too much though. If she wanted to seduce him, she could go right ahead. So far in this world he did not have the privilege of meeting so many elves, yet.


    "Hi Neomi," Devon replied. "It''s a bit loud in here. Want to get a room, so we can talk more in private?"


    The crescent-moon eyed elf giggled and nodded. "Yes, of course. We can have a more private conversation that way, heehee."


    Devon slipped the tavern keeper a few coins from his pouch, then walked upstairs to the private rooms, the key to 6B jingling in his pocket as he left the crowded tavern full of drunk vigers and other misceneous celebrators behind.


    Click.


    The door to room 6B opened with a click, and Devon walked into the musty tavern inn-room with the elf. To the side of the room pushed up next to the wall was a bed on a rickety old ck frame with a repeating concaved diamond pattern, and beside the bed was a potted nt that looked like it hadn''t seen the sun in months.


    With the voluptuous elf girl with crescent eyes clinging onto his hand, Devon walked over to the bed and sat down, and the elf masquerading as Neomi sat down next to him.


    He turned and locked eyes with her, as she gave him a coy up-and-down look from his face to his pants, and then back up. As if on instinct, Devon''s hand went up to her face, putting his thumb into her mouth as she softly wrapped her tongue around it and sucked on his finger ever so slightly. Devon tucked his thumb into her cheek and pulled her mouth to the side, revealing the pink walls of her mouth as the crescent moon eyed elf stuck her tongue out into a particrly lewd facial expression, her hands ced on herp one on top of another in a submissive posture as she sat on her knees.


    "Lick me," Devon said, the two words hanging like amand through the otherwise quiet room. The muted sounds of drunk tavern patrons from below could be heard through the wooden walls, but he was too drunk to perceive much of it, tuning it out like background noise.


    "Yes, of course," replied the voluptuous female elf, who now had an intense blush on her cheeks and she crawled towards Devon on the bed, working her way up to his neck, which she dragged her tongue against upwards in one slow, lingering drag. Devon felt the brush of her lewd tongue, this time going up his cheek. The female elf withdrew for a moment, leaving a sticky sensation on his face and neck. She breathed out softly, the warm breath leaving her glossy pink lips as her inhumanly nted eyes that stretched beyond normal proportions blinked in a sultry manner. Devon gulped, as the alien-looking elf pursed her glossy pink lips together and blew him a kiss and gave him a sultry wink.


    read ahead patr /melonball~ cover art has been revamped too hehe~

 Chapter 104: Warm Motherly Elf Chest (18+)

    Chapter 104: Warm Motherly Elf Chest (18+)


    Her tongue, gleaming with saliva, trailed across her lower lip, wetting it in one lewd and sticky motion. The female elf''s soft breath gently caressed Devon''s face, exciting his loins ever so subtly.


    The murmur of the downstairs tavern festivities was beginning to move up the stairs towards the tavern rooms, and Devon mentally reviewed that he properly locked the inn room door. He did, thankfully. The rambunctious talking from outside felt more calming instead of threatening after that thought.


    Devon felt his foot hit something hard. It was the well-worn storage chest at the base of the solid hardwood bed, the coldness of the steel making up the framing of the chest shooting up his body, and he shuddered involuntarily.


    "There there now, darling," said the exotically alien-faced elf in a reassuring manner, her voice dripping with sensuality. "Are you cold? Let this big sister warm you with her body."


    She climbed up further onto Devon, allowing the weight of her melon jugs pressing down on him, as the oriental red nipple tassles just barely clipped onto her own soft nipples tickling his chest. Devon instinctively felt his hand gather around her waist and hips, gripping their curves like they were a woman shaped joystick of pleasure. To be honest, Devon couldn''t remember thest time he held a real joystick. They were those controller things that people used to pilot nes and other things in those old video games with crappy graphics, were they not? Something about that seemed rather nostalgic to him, bringing him back to his old world, his early childhood, and glimpses of his father and mother He felt like he had this thought before, but did he, really? His brain felt like a jumbled mess, taking a trip through Alice in Wondend.


    Twas brillig, and the slithy toves, did gyre and gimble in the wabe the sound of his elementary school teacher''s soothing narration rang through his head, as he closed his eyes, transported back to a simpler time, when he sat on a rug with the rest of the ss listening to her read, his little head dozing off to the side every so often.


    "Is baby still cold?" the elf said in a cooing voice, bringing him back to reality. She had her left hand on Devon''s chest, which she closed ever so slowly, her long fingers and manicured fingernails dragging and lingering their way across Devon''s pectoral, her fingers moving closer together before lifting up in an inexplicably tingly sensation for Devon. He didn''t know what it was about this woman, that every one of her little movements made him harder and harder, until his cock was bulging from his pants.


    Devon''s daydream slipped away, but left the lingering impression that he had lived a long, full, albeit miserable life, back in his world, his real world, despite dying in early adulthood. He had so many regrets and trailing thoughts and ruminations, that did not disappear in the warm embrace of a thinly d elf. In fact, her warm embrace and heavy curves pressing and weighing down upon him seemed to be the trigger for both calming and strangely distant thoughts, from a time long since passed, for a home world that was forever gone.


    Devon felt a lump in his throat as he swallowed involuntarily, blinking a few times in quick session. Were his eyes always this dry? His mental health did not seem too well intact, and the slight buzz from those two and a half pints of beer that he chugged gave him a dash of drowsiness and a hint of mncholy certainly that was not helping in this situation.


    He felt a tug on his pants, as the well endowed female elf pulled his pants down, revealing the base of his cock. "Hello there, darling," she cooed, speaking in baby talk to the base of his penis, which she took a moment to run her fingers over, brushing past his pubic hair and causing an electric tingly sensation to run down his leg, and he twitched again.


    With another tug of his pants, the angr eyed elf pulled his pants down to his mid thigh,pletely exposing his cock. The palm of her hand touched his shaft, and then her fingers and painted fingernails wrapped around his penis.


    Her fingers were cold; icy, even, as they trailed up and down his cock, stroking it. Maybe it was the alcohol speaking, as they couldn''t possibly be that cold. The alcohol was giving him a warm glow that epassed his lower region as well, and perhaps it was the blood being brought to the surface that made her hands feel like such a different temperature.


    As if she knew, the elf released her hand after guiding the head of his penis to her mouth. His shaft entered her warm mouth-pussy chamber, and the lingering coldness of her slender fingers melted away to warmth and a gushy sensation. The elf looked up at Devon, her cheeks concaved inwards as she sucked on his meat lollipop, and her eyes formed a lusty expression, her half moon pupils resting half-covered peeking out from under her upper eyelid as the whites of her eye upied the rest. And her eye shape extended to the sides, and slightly upwards, in such a strangely inhuman manner as if someone drew the most ambitious winged eyeliner and made it a real eye shape, in addition to increasing the eye and pupil size to match the elongated, shy contour it was foreign and alien, but not half bad. So this was an elf


    Thank youuuuuuuu soooooooooo much Red Viking, I need Healing, xyz, Adam D.F., and Johnny Ly <3333333


    The lewd chapters have arrived at longst~ Read ahead at pa /melonball~

 Chapter 105: Meat Lollipop (18+)

    Chapter 105: Meat Lollipop (18+)


    Devon was fixated on the way the elf slurped his member, her cheeks sucking and concaved inwards. He could get used to this view.


    Putting his hand on the back of her head, he pushed downwards in rhythm with her head swallowing up his cock, guiding his penis deeper and deeper into her mouth until it was hitting her throat, going down her throat just a bit deeper every time she sank her head down onto hisp.


    p. p. p.


    The sound of a wet p every time she deep-throated his meat lollipop filled the air. He felt like a king being sexually serviced by one of his many elf ve-girls, and this was a feeling that Devon certainly could get used to.


    Delusions of grandeur were one of the first signs of immortality syndrome, otherwise known as the godplex. Mortals could harbor a knock-off version of the godplex, but nothingpared to an actual god''s version of the godplex. There was no known cure.


    "Gghh" the nted faced elf gargled, her throat beingpletely upied by Devon''s meat. He could see her throat distend every time he shoved his cock down it. She looked like she was about to gag, but Devon simply tightened his grip around the back of her head and neck, and shoved her head down yet again.


    "Mmmmmphfff!" she choked, her voice muffled by the width of Devon''s penis in her mouth. The female elf was actually choking now, but Devon needed just that little bit more toe. He shoved her head further down, again and again, until he noticed that her eyes were beginning to roll back and a bit of saliva foam was forming on the side of her mouth.


    He pulled his dick from out of her mouth, letting the alien-faced elf to breathe, as she gasped for breath. Spit ran down the corner of her mouth, as she stuck her tongue out, stained by the slightly bleachy taste of precum.


    "That was too rough, Devon" she coughed, finally catching her breath.


    "I was really close toing," Devon replied.


    "Oh, poor baby"


    Devon felt his way down the female elf''s scandalously revealing leaf dress, finding a zipper that began right on her pubic bone and zipped down just a little bit, to a small inverted triangle of dirty blonde pubic hair.


    His hand slipped into the leaf dress''s spandex bottom, and he dug his finger gently into her soft, moist cave down below.


    So this was what an elf''s insides felt like, Devon thought to himself. The insides of her walls were surprisingly warm, given how cold her hands and fingers were before. And she had the most immacte innie he''d ever felt. He didn''t even get a chance to look at it yet, and judging purely by texture and hand feel alone, he could tell how pristine her pussy was.


    Elves were just built differently, huh. More graceful, more slender, with baby soft white skin with a peachy undertone. And her eyes and cheekbones were just so strange to look at, and exuding sexuality.


    Devon wanted to nt his cock inside of her as soon as possible, but her one piece leaf dress was in the way, and it wasn''t exactly easy to take off the forest-themed elven garb with an underlyingyer of spandex, which opened up scandalously from the bellybutton upwards,pletely exposing her breasts and shoulders, while still leaving some cloth and leaf design for her arms.


    Thank youuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooo much Kirk Kinsey, Ali, Johnathon Emerson, Patrick Raines, and Chase <333333333333


    read ahead patr /melonball~~~

 Chapter 106: Elvish Tongue (18+)

    Chapter 106: Elvish Tongue (18+)


    Since her one piece elven garb was still in the way, Devon just quietly fingered her for a bit longer, sinking his finger into her receptive and wet pink slit. The female elf with red oriental fan nipple tassels on her natural twin mounds let out a moan. Cin''re nin nn she moaned in her native elvish tongue, squirming as he sank his finger in and out of her wet slit. Devon had no idea what it meant, but he could kind of guess...


    He leaned down and pressed his cheek against her blemish free, soft cheek, and whispered into her ear. "Is that elvish?"


    The moment he whispered, the female elf let out another intense moan, clearly affected by the sound of his voice and hot breath, which excited all of her senses.


    "Yes" she panted. "I usually use themon tongue, but when I get excited sometimes my mother tonguees out"


    "Then I''ll just have to excite you even more," Devon replied. He liked the sound of her voice when she spoke in elvish. It was so foreign and exotic sounding, like a high pitched and femininenguage of magic.


    Looking for a way to take off her one piece dress, Devon flipped the small elf over like she was a piece of meat, trying his best to ignore her jiggling round butt while he ran his hands down her sides, investigating her dress as best as he could. Finally, he realized that it was attached to the half-sleeves, so he had to slip off her sleeves first to take off the bottom so that the bear could ess his honey.


    Devon carefully guided his hands across her half-sleeves, pulling at them until they slipped off her hands and her arms. She moaned quietly, as he continued to guide his hands further down, her leaf dress falling to both sides as if it were blossoming with a gorgeous bare female fruit in the middle, with sulent white meat and an amazing texture. Devon lowered his head and gently bit into her left shoulder, relishing the smoothness of her skin and the taste of a bare female elf, the forbidden fruit of a foreign species that did not exist back at home.


    "Oh, yeses" she moaned, mixing both themon tongue and elvish together in one sweet moan.


    Devon bit just a little harder, and sucked as well, and the high cheek boned blonde female elf with impossibly nted eye shape andrge eyes let out a whimpering moan. Devon continued to pull down her dress, reaching her waist, and then her hips, and finally he adjusted her, putting her legs over his shoulders so that he had a position topletely pull her dress off.


    As her dress went up just a bit more, it showed the first signs of her pussy. It was already wet and sticky, and Devon pulled up even more, revealing more of her sticky elf pussy. He then heaved and pulled her dress to her thighs, then her shin, then her ankle, and he just left it there binding her feet together by the ankles as if she was just caught peeing in the bathroom. The sight was incredibly hot, and Devon felt his dick swell in excitement. He pulled down his pants immediately, his big rod flopping out andnding right on the female elf''s area right on where her panties were supposed to be. She never wore panties though, the skin-tight spandex leaf dress doing the job for her.


    Without any more mind for forey, Devon''s lust took over his head. Resting his weight down on her thighs, he jammed his dick towards her sticky wet exposed lips. His cock barely fit, and the tip of his penis encountered resistance from her tightness and smushed up against the opening of her pink slit.


    Devon shoved his hips forwards forcefully, breaking through the tightness as the female elf gasped in pain and murmured an elvish phrase in a tone of surrender. The top of his cock prated into her, sinking in as far as half of his palm in distance, before encountering more resistance. Her tight walls were squeezed together in a vice grip, and Devon pulled back just a little bit, relishing the tightness of her pink walls hugging his cock. He pushed forward again with his hips, and the soft and vulnerable sensation that he was forcibly prating was absolutely divine. The female elf moaned again, softly panting and with a slightly pained expression on her face, which only served to turn him on even more, his cock swelling up further than he thought possible.


    Thank youuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooo much mason and nobsan <333333333333


    read ahead pat /melonball~~~

 Chapter 107: Female Elven Doll (18+)

    Chapter 107: Female Elven Doll (18+)


    Warm. Wet. Gushy.


    It''d been a while since Devon''s cock tasted fresh pussy, what with the life-and-death battles happening and all.


    This wasn''t just some normal pussy, however. If this were a dish, it would be the most exquisite exotic steamed white fish drenched in savory sauce, imported straight from the tropics and prepared by the most masterful chefs.


    Refined, elegant, key, and an important caveat fresh fish procured from the ocean did not have any malignant scents or anything of the sort. Such a negative connotation came from eating the less fresh kind. The only scent was that of mouth-watering vor, with equally appetizing visual appeal to go with it. And the mouth-feel absolutely stunning, each bite of the delicate white flesh king away with every thrust of the tongue


    Devon''s cock had never tasted the exquisiteness of an elven pussy until just now, and it was an understatement to say that he was flying high. Every thrust of his cock begged another, and another, and another, as he simply could not stop himself from indulging in the most decadent dish that he''d ever tasted in his entire life. The fact that the elf''s face was even more exotic than that of a regr elf only made the experience of humping her tight little body that much more erotic, and Devon''s head spun with the strong beer that he ingested earlier as he continued to fuck the nted cheekboned blonde elf stranger that simply linked her arms with him less than half an hour ago, downstairs in the tavern. He didn''t know anything about her, and yet he was already inside her body with his cock. It was mind blowing how he just took her upstairs and started fucking her, just like that.


    Her clothes were simply pulled apart just enough to give Devon ease of ess to her soft and tender private area, while still scantily covering the rest of her body while leaving her belly areapletely bare from the zipper region.


    "Mmmmm yess" the elf moaned, slipping again into her native tongue to mumble something unintelligible to Devon.


    He took it as a sign that he was doing things right, and thrusted even harder into her tight little pussy, her vulva expanding and gripping the entirety of his cock with every thrust.


    Seeing the blonde elf squint her nted eyes and roll her pupils back gave him shivers of pleasure, as he grabbed the elf''s face from one cheek to the other and smushed it with his hand, pressing her cheek fat together, making her expression even more intense than before, her eyelids drooping from the pull of her cheeks, as Devon took in the intense expression and burned it into his memory. She was actually just a living sex doll, he thought. He''d never seen a human being that looked anywhere remotely like her, and the intensity of her naked expression seared itself into his memory in a way that no earth-born girl that he''d ever seen did, not even in the most intense and abusive porn videos that he''d consumed back on mother earth.


    It was just that earthling racial differences simply paled in significancepared to the difference between species of human-likes here in this world. In fact, humans themselves in this world gave off apletely different air and had drastically different facial features whenpared to those on earth, and elves, which were a different species of human-like


    Well, among the elves there were some that looked rather human-like, but this particr elf that Devon was busy porking right now looked just so damn foreign that it almost scared him, but also excited him greatly. He felt like he was stabbing her with every thrust based on her facial expressions, and it was orgasmically satisfying.


    Devon continued to use her as his own personal elf cum dumpster, rubbing his cock inside her submissive meat sleeve while pressing down her juicy and bouncy thighs with his hand, fucking her in the missionary position as his other hand stuffed her face together making her look like a blow up sex doll.


    The elf continued to mumble in her elven tongue,pletely iprehensible gibberish to Devon, and he couldn''t quite tell if her expression was distraught or simply fucked silly, but he honestly couldn''t care either way.


    He was having the time of his life fucking her delicious smooth elf pussy, and nothing was going to stop him froming inside her. Not even if his whole world imploded at that very instant.


    Thank youuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooo much Chance <33333333333 read ahead at pat /melonball

 Chapter 108: Twin Elves (18+)

    Chapter 108: Twin Elves (18+)


    "Mm" the elf moaned, feeling her pussy get rammed to oblivion by Devon''s heated thrusts. "Y''ouph filling me uuuuuuuppp!"


    Her words in themon tongue were bing more and more unintelligible with every pump of Devon''s hips.


    Before long, Devon knew that his time was up. He felt a great ocean of sensation filling up from within his lower region, primed and ready to shoot into this lusty elf bitch and breed her with his baby juice.


    The sensation wasing.


    "Nnnnnggggfffff!" moaned the female elf in resistance, as she also sensed what was about to happen from her magically tuned senses, an attribute of her race.


    But it was toote. The first wave of pulsation in Devon''s cock caused his member to convulse and shoot round after round of semen straight into the entrance of her womb, and the female elf''s legs and thighs shook in ecstasy, her body receptive to breeding, saliva drooling down the side of her lips as her tongue was stuck out in a lewd fashion.


    *Knock* *knock*


    A sharp rapping came from the door, right as Devon finished emptying his entire load inside the elf.


    "Mina! I know you''re in there!" shouted an elegant voice. "Get ed hi cin vakin! Cin''re in d trast, a im''ll n telling adar nia hi!"


    The female elfying panting under Devon, still impaled by his phallus, sighed and shouted back in fast-paced elvish. "Ale, ni''m tyh! Ni fa jant ana okaime? Whime ae tye ve sina?"


    The female elf hurriedly slipped out from underneath Devon''s weight and zipped her dress back up, slipping on her feathered slippers before answering the door.


    Devon rolled over, still a bit drunk and fatigued from shooting his essence into her.


    With a hint of semen dripping out of her pussy, the female elf who apparently was named Mina stood with her legs crossed over to prevent any more sperm from leaking down her thigh. The door of the inn room was open, and standing at the other side of the doorway was a female elf who was identically dressed, with the same provocative and revealing one-piece leaf dress, beautiful blonde hair, and much softer, conventionally attractive facial features than the inseminated female elf''s more angr features and nted eyes.


    Standing at the same height and with identical, busty petite body shapes, Devon could easily mistake the two female elves for twins if he didn''t look that closely. Squinting, he realized that the other female elf was Neomi, the elf that was conversing with Madame Elisa during the battle just a few hours ago, and the apparent leader of the prostitution troope''s battle magic trained elven leadership.


    "Why do you do things like this every time, Mina?" the soft-featured Neomi said, her eyes slightly swollen with tears. "Every time I show even an ounce of interest in something, you go ahead of me and take it!"


    Mina''s face was nk with a hint of smug sexual satisfaction in her expression, as if she didn''t even hear what her twin was saying. "I wasn''t doing it on purpose at all. I just found someone I liked, that''s all~"


    "This is why father left the family business to me! You''re just so irresponsible and airheaded all the time, Mina!"


    The female elf known as Mina slid her hand down her thigh and lightly tugged on her leaf dress. Devon realized that she had to be adjusting her coochie so that his semen didn''t leak out any more than it already did.


    Both female elves sounded a bit drunk, and Devon himself felt a bit woozy as well. The two twin elves walked out of his room, as the door to his inn room closed with a click. He heard them continue to discuss matters outside, in increasingly high volume in their fast paced elvish native tongue.


    However, Devon felt a wave of fatigue hit his body now that he shot his seed out in conjunction with therge amounts of alcohol that he imbibed earlier. His head spinning, he nted his face into the pillow and began to doze off. The pillow still smelled of that lewd scent of estrogen and elven pheromones. He felt so satisfied, knowing that he fucked the first elf in his entire life


    Meanwhile outside, it sounded like the two twins elves were screaming at each other in elvish, and a cat fight was beginning to unfold.


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooo much Bad Company, Bou, and KenichiShinoda <3333333333333


    P /melonball is now 60 chapters ahead~

 Chapter 109: Elven Cat Fight

    Chapter 109: Elven Cat Fight


    A blonde haired elf with beautiful round eyes and a face that matched the idyllic appearance of elven concept from earth shouted with her arms raised in a bratty manner. "Mina! If you keep acting like this how are we supposed to manage the troope?"


    She was shouting at another blonde elf, identical in stature and body shape, possibly with a slightly heavier set chest. Although her face and body were simr and familiar to the shouting elf''s, almost twin-like, this blonde elf had more angr features on her face and fiercely nted eyes giving her a fox-like look. If the first elf''s appearance represented the idyllic, angelic version of elf-kind, the second elf''s appearance represented the mischievous and temperamental trouble-making version of elf-kind that appeared in fairy tales to raise mischief and mislead humans into making bad decisions.


    However, that was based on appearance alone. How a person acted was sometimes betrayed by their appearance, but there were plenty of times when appearances could be misleading either one way or the other.


    The twin elves Neomi and Mina continued to yell at each other, or to be more precise, the soft faced Neomi continued to yell at Mina, as Mina simply mumbled elvish iprehensibly in a slightly tipsy tone.


    "It''s just absolutely unbelievable! Every time you screw things up, father just waives his punishments for you and says that you can''t help it. And I''m always here picking up the mess for you." Neomi''s face was absolutely livid as she continued to shout at her twin sister. "Every single time! Can''t you act responsibly for once, Mina?"


    Neomi''s frustrations were beyond anything that happened just today, and she was going off the rails about all sorts of grievances from months and years past.


    "Ni''m sorrime sler mal tye''re e unreasonable, ar tar na- qua ni pole care about yes since tye constantlime berate el ve sina. Whime av ty always so unreasonable, Neomi? Tye''re always ve sina," replied Mina. In her drunkenness, there were words of themon tongue mixed in with her incoherent elvish babbling, and even someone with zero knowledge of the elvennguage could understand the gist of her speech, that her sister Neomi was unreasonable and always trying to chastise her.


    The elven tongue was a sharpnguage, although spoken delicately. Just like any othernguage, the tone and inflection of the speaker''s voice was just as important tomunication as were the words actually being spoken. The only difference between elvish and themon tongue was that elvish had an air of sophistication and refinement that included a hint of ancient magic that belied the elven race''s magical roots, that themon man''s tongue did not have.


    Zzzzzt.


    And because of the magical roots of the elvennguage, thenguage was a perfect vehicle for conjuring mana. The elfnguage traced its root back to the ancientnguage, from the primogenitors of the world and the divine entities who designed it. As one of the most ancient races in this world, the elves had an innate affinity for the arcane arts and were able to utilize mana from an early age. So when two elves got into a heated argument


    Bzzzrtt.


    Sparks flew. Literally.


    A hint of mes danced around Neomi''s iling arms as she continued to yell at Mina, as sparks of electricity fizzled in and out of existence from the corners of Mina''s lips. Her actions were more uncontrolled than usual due to the presence of alcohol, and her inhibitions were further lowered by the effects of heightened arousal from moments ago.


    "This is thest time you mess things up for me, Mina!" Neomi stepped closer to Mina with her arm raised, and struck Mina across the face with an open palmed bitch p. It was a strange sight, seeing an angelic-faced beautiful elf act in a drunken way that was the diametric opposite of what her appearance belied.


    ZZZZZZZRT.


    A thin sh of lightning shot from one end of the hallway, and was responded to by a small fireball. The spell casts were not attuned enough to deal real damage to the inn walls, but they certainly left slight charred marks.


    As the battle victory party raged on in the tavern below, this alcohol fueled magical squabble between elf siblings wentpletely unnoticed by the rest of the vige, with the exception of a half dressed couple that just emerged blushing from an inn room only to duck back inside when they saw the twin blonde elves shouting and slinging magic at each other.


    Mina''s zipper was bing undone as she squared off against her sister, and the thin piece of fabric covering her pubic region began to unzip and reveal itself little by little, the zipper finding a hard time containing her juicy body.


    A loud roar came from below, as the tavern''s walls filled with cheers and jeers. It seemed like someone was being egged on to do something rather dangerous and stupid down below.


    [author] is there a threesome abrewing~


    Thank youuuuuuuuu sooooooooo muchhhh TheLazyBear <333333333333333333 [/author]

 Chapter 110: Cute and Pretty vs. Sly and Sexy? (18+)

    Chapter 110: Cute and Pretty vs. Sly and Sexy? (18+)


    There were few things as jarring to see as two blonde half naked elf twins with pointed ears and identical petite-thick body shapes battling it out in a drunken brawl for moral supremacy. With three thousand plus years of history, the un-ageing elven race was shrouded in mystery and revered, and considered to be wise in mind and fair inplexion. And yet, that stereotype was rather misced and an easily dispelled illusion if one spent any time with an elf.


    They drank and swore like dwarves, fornicated like rabbits on asion, and above all else, their heightened attunement with mana and the natural elements made them fiery mages of excellent caliber.


    Dressed in extremely revealing ceremonial elven leaf dresses with an outrageous v-neck thatpletely exposed their perfectly shaped breasts, which by human standards looked almost like the product of breast augmentation stic surgery, oriental red nipple tassels danced and bounced up and down as the two elves jiggled while casting minor magic at each other. The fire element intertwined with the lightning element in a frighteninglypetent disy of raw magical talent from the two drunk twin elves.


    The nted eyed twin with a uniquely angr face slung a spark of lightning magic down the hallway, the lightning zigzagging through the corridor as the softer faced twin Neomi sidestepped the magic, casting a small ball of fire in retort.


    With a twist of her tiny waistline, the angr faced twin Mina''s zipper became more and more undone, until it was showing more than just a hint of unshaven wispy blonde pubic hair, and she scrunched up her cheeks angrily without noticing that her zipper was bing more and more undone.


    Meanwhile, the din from the tavern downstairs grew louder and louder, and the faint sound of madame Elisa''s signature ohohoho~ mixed in with the crowd. Themotion was caused by a boisterous drunken bet between a noble and a viger, with the noble iming that he could outdrink the viger. This was met by a challenge by the viger, who wagered his house in exchange for the noble''s precious golden pendant.


    Increasingly escted boasts and jeers were made, a verbal agreement was exchanged that was held binding by madame Elisa''s contract magic, and so the contest began. The vige''s stout was exceptionally strong, and both contestants were drinking heavily while pacing themselves lest their dders explode, with the time limit of the contest being an hour.


    Whhhssssshhh


    Neomi flicked a small me towards Mina''s mid-section, and the mana-fueled mended on herher region, setting her pubic hair on fire.


    "Eeaah!" Mina yelped, as she leaned in with her legs squeezed together, tapping her puic region to put the fire out.


    "That''s what you get for your irresponsibility, Mina!" Neomi shouted, staggering drunkenly. The alcoholic stouts that they served downstairs were exceptionally strong, kicking inter to great effect.


    "W cer cin foeg i''s wl gider, cin''re i er stupid h''in Neomi!" Mina retorted while aggressively patting her pubic region, putting out the still-smouldering mana fueled mes that were clinging onto her pubic hair for dear life.


    Suddenly, a loud inebriated snore came from the room they were fighting outside of. The blonde elf twins looked at the door, then back at each other.


    "I challenge you, Mina," Neomi said with a pouty face. "Let''s test ourselves. Whoever can make Devon cum first wins. I know you''re scared that you''ll lose to me!"


    Mina looked back at her angrily, her pubic region slightly singed from the whole ordeal and her breasts bouncing delightfully as she covered her zipper region with one of her slender hands for modesty. "You will not beat me, Neomi, even if you try your hardest! I ept your challenge!"


    With a bit off huffing and puffing, the two blonde elven twins hmphed at each other their way towards the door that Mina came out of earlier. They locked eyes with each other and looked fiercely in apetitive spirit.


    Down below in the tavern, another whole-hearted cheer and faint ohohohoho~ pace yourself, darling~ came from the noble versus viger contest of drinking which had their house and golden pendant on the line.


    *Creak*


    The twin elves slipped into the room upied by the snoring Devon, making sure to keep quiet and not to wake the passed out drunk young man. Neomi quietly zipped down her own ceremonial elven leaf dress, showing just the slightest hint of pink lips within her tight spandex dress.


    "You''re going down, Mina," the soft faced Neomi whispered aggressively, with her round eyes, youthful facial structure, and glowing whiteplexion.


    "As if!" Mina whispered back towards her, her nted and elongated eyes giving her a somewhat feline look.


    An elven familial war was about to begin, a test of cute and pretty with a hint of poison within versus sly and sexy with a dash of spice, and Devon''s inn bed was about to be a battlefield.

 Chapter 112: Interrogation Time

    Chapter 112: Interrogation Time


    But before the duel between voluptuous blonde elf twins could begin, with one representing a poisonously sweet green apple and the other a demurely sexy pear, a particrly shocking event needed addressing.


    Several kilometers away, a drunken woman wearing tattered officedy clothing, including a ripped white blouse and ragged ck pencil skirt that revealed parts of her breasts and arms and a hint of her pubic hair, staggered her way down a main road. Her skin was peachy, but there were shes of moments where a bystander could swear that her skin turned some kind of demonic purple.


    She looked quite inebriated just like the elf twins from before, with a drunken blush on her face and a stumbling gait to her step. An army deserter was running down the road, paying little mind to the strangely dresseddy as he prepared to jog past her, himself more preupied with fleeing from the behemoth that he definitely did not sign up in the army to fight against. He noted that the woman in strange ripped foreign garb, possibly some kind of foreign fashion statement, was quite attractive, but in his current situation couldn''t care less about this woman who seemed more or less harmless.


    Right as he was about to pass her, thedy''s arm shot out and stopped him in his tracks. The deserting soldier did a double take, blinking in confusion. He was dressed in full leather and mail armor, with quite a deal of momentum to his step due to his jogging speed, and yet this stumbling drunk youngdy from some foreignnd could just stop him in his tracks, so easily and effortlessly?


    Disregarding the scantily d officedy''s strength, any human being stopping a fully armored running man without even getting knocked back a single millimeter was a situation that defied thews of physics itself. The inertia from his body crashing into her arm should''ve caused her to recoil and get pushed backwards at least.


    And yet, that was not what happened. And even worse, he now felt himself lying scrawled upwards on the ground, the foreign woman''s strange shiny red footwear digging into his chest.


    In thenguage from a world known as Earth that resided on a blue several universes away, her red footwear was known as a ''high heel'', with a long pointed heel section that could be used as a prodding weapon in certain situations. Use of this heel section as a threatening weapon required immacte bodily control and dexterity as well as strength, which this inebriated officedy disyed a shocking amount of despite her current state.


    And the point of the heel hurt too the pain of the heel digging into the deserter soldier''s chest was disproportionate to how much it should hurt given theyers of armor he currently had on. Everything about this encounter with this strange foreign woman was off, and almost dream-like if not downright nightmarish.


    "This is Devon. Have you seen him?"


    The deserter soldier grimaced and groaned, his eyes still shut in pain.


    "Oy, open your eyes!" the officedy known as Hecate said sternly, digging her heel further into the soldier''s chest. She waved a parchment with a strangely realistic depiction of a dark haired tall male youth on it. "Have you seen this boy?"


    "N-no ma''am!" the soldier shouted. But when he took another look at the strangely realistic magically inked portrait, he did a double take. "H-huh? Isn''t that"


    The heel dug in harder, causing the deserter to clench his abdomen and chest in pain.


    "Where?"


    "U-uh his face is familiar for some reason but I can''t remember!"


    The deserter''s mind was inplete disarray from the sequence of fantastically horrific events that urred today, and he simply could not recall that he saw that particr boy at a battlefield not long ago. He couldn''t be faulted for his inability to recall that particr detail, given his current near-maniacal state.


    But Hecate was not one to show care from mere mortals, who were far below someone of her stature.


    "Then try to remember!"


    She materialized a whip out of thin air and struck the groveling man in the face, leaving a darkened bruise.


    "Aaah!" he shouted. "I really can''t remember!"


    "Try again!"


    "M-maybe at the canteen?"


    Hecate paused for a moment, but her inner sense told her that he was simply spouting nonsense to stop the torrent of pain on his body.


    "Worthless mortal!"


    Raising her palm towards the groveling deserter, Hecate effortlessly conjured a divinity-level spell of the fire element. A torrent of unimaginable magical energy emitted from her palm towards the deserter, enveloping his chest and burning him to death. Strangely enough, the mes licked his chest but did not cause a normal burning, and the mes themselves showed a hint of purple demonic energy, the same energy that surrounded the Behemoth.


    Meanwhile, in one particr young man''s inn room


    *Jiggle* *jiggle*


    Read 60 chapters ahead at patr /melonball if you''d like~

 Chapter 112: Wormfang Root and Elven Twin Sobriety (18+)

    Chapter 112: Wormfang Root and Elven Twin Sobriety (18+)


    "Shhh, don''t wake him up!" Neomi whispered assertively towards Mina, herrge and luxuriantly soft breasts swaying as she crawled on all fours on a certain young man''s bed, her supporting elbow pressing down just a few centimeters away from the sleeping guy''s chest, which rose up and down with every breath.


    All three persons in the room at the moment were heavily inebriated, especially because the vige tavern brought out its strongest and most potent stout for the celebration this afternoon, tomemorate a once-in-a-lifetime victory of a mish-mosh of peasants and a troupe of prostitutes prevailing over a threat that normally required army presence to resolve.


    The unique characteristics of this particr home-brewed stout came from the use of wormfang root in the brewing process, which was a type of tubr nt root indigenous to the mountainous region around the vige. When eaten raw, ingesting wormfang root could cause severe hallucinogenic projections and nausea, but when carefully peeled, boiled, and infused with the yeast in reasonable amounts during the brewing process, the juice of the tubr root magnified the alcoholic content of the stout up to sevenfold.


    Sevenfold was a ludicrous magnification of any alcohol''s effects, and yet the wormfang root infusion was slow and somewhat difficult for a human body to digest, and so the effects would kick inter than usualpared to alcohol


    Alcohol usually kicked in for a normal person around five to ten minutes after ingestion, but the wormfang root juice took quite a bit longer depending on the ingestee''s innate tolerance for the mildly hallucinogenic diluted and strained version of the substance.


    Interestingly enough, there was a bottleneck to a person''s liver processing the infusion, much like a supply chain problem revolving around the Panama canal''s throughput rate, or the rate at whichmercial ships and boats could pass through the infamous Panama canal which connected the Antic and the Pacific oceans back on earth.


    To make a long story short, someone who imbibed several mugs of the exceptional stout served in the tavern downstairs would get drunker and drunker and drunker long after they had theirst beer, and then there would be a half-life decay after peak drunkenness that wouldst until the next morning at least.


    And to put it simply, the two voluptuous blonde elf twins with glowing white skin were already beginning to feel more and more loose andx with their inhibitions.


    After all, despite their differences, Neomi and Mina never really picked fights with each other to that magnitude while sober, and they certainly would never conceive some kind of battle over making a boy they just met hours ago cum as fast as they could.


    "Um" Neomi said, her normally paleplexion flush and bright red from the alcohol coursing through her veins. Her head movements were groggy, her dewdrop shaped round and beautiful face bobbing side to side as she tried to keep her bnce as best as she could.


    Propped up with her elbows on the other side of Devon was the sharp eyed Mina, who still had his semen inside of her from earlier, which her pussy eagerly gobbled up and drank all of his precious semen. But the alcohol coursing through her body and soul right now made the vixen faced girl smile slyly as she prepared for a second course.


    From an impartial third party''s point of view, it was currently impossible to tell who''d win this particr matchup. On the one hand, Neomi had the edge of novelty for a conscious Devon who could experience the high of sleeping with another elf girl for the first time. She held the high ground in the fields of cuteness and innocent looks.


    But on the other hand, Mina already knew Devon''s body after having thoroughly inspected his cock with her own salivating kitten down under her waistline, and so she knew what made him tick, and more importantly, how to make him cum as fast as possible. She was also just bedded by Devon this afternoon, so the novelty factor did not fall off yet. In addition, she had the sex appeal of an exotic elven sex toy, almost like a real life sex doll. Mina held the advantage in terms of raw seduction and lewdness,pounded by the red glow on her face that made her look like she was in heat.


    Slender and graceful elven fingers slid onto Devon''s upper thigh, near his waist, which was responded by a matching slender hand on the other side, its pointer finger dragging seductively across the sleeping Devon''s waistline.


    A war for female supremacy had just begun.


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooooooo much Kirk Kinsey, jkl, Chris Rose, mn west, and Judd for pledging <3333333333333333


    Read ahead 62 chapters at p /melonball~ <3

 Chapter 114: Twin Elf Succubi & Sleep Paralysis (18+)

    Chapter 114: Twin Elf Subi & Sleep Paralysis (18+)


    In war, victory was not only decided by the quality of your soldiers, but also by the way that you applied those soldiers to the battlefield.


    Take Neomi, for instance. The quality of the jiggly infantry residing on her chest was not inferior by any means to the squishy bags regiment on Mina''s chest, and yet Neomi seemed to be falling behind in the battle of heavy breasts.


    Mina lifted and plopped one of her hefty sacks of y putty onto Devon''s thigh, then plopped the other one onto Devon''s body. She was the embodiment of sexuality, her angr facial features and dramatically nted eye shape andrge eyes in contrast to her soft and bouncy breasts and luxuriously silky white skin. She almost looked like one of those Bratz dolls from the world Devon came from, with exaggerated facial features enhanced her atmosphere and sensuality despite being arguably disproportionate.


    Speaking of Devon because of his body''s inability to properly digest the wormfang root extract with its hallucinogenic and alcohol amplifying properties, right now he was in a state simr toplete sleep paralysis. A rather nerve-wracking state that you may or may not have experienced, it described the phenomenon of being conscious after waking up in the middle of the night, but without the ability to move or speak. A rather frightening experience for those who did not know what it was, this particr body-binding state was frequently apanied by hallucinations of some sort of demon by the sufferer''s bedside.


    Before the advent of modern technology on Earth, people exined away these sleep demons using all sorts of different theories (*cough* alien abduction *cough*) and exnations, one being the subus theory. The origin of the subus myth was heavily tied to this state, where a many semiatose and unable to move his body while a mysterious presence stayed by his bedside, milking him of his essence.


    Needless to say, the half-conscious Devon was less worried about some kind of demon activity, and more surprised that there were now two well endowed blonde elfdies perched on his body, with the one on the left sinking her massive meat bags onto his left thigh. If he had one worry, it was the fact that he might not have any life essence left by the end of his sleep paralysis.


    The voluptuous twin blonde elves Neomi and Minay on their sides by Devon''s lower region, with Mina already trailing her hand across Devon''s bulge over his pants, as one of her slender fingers slipped into his pants through his waist, the coldness of her fingers colliding with the warm alcoholic glow his body gave off under the heavy influence of the hallucinogenic wormfang root infusion.


    HOOOOOORAAAAAHHHH!!!!!


    Shouts and jeers from the downstairs tavern match continued to reverberate throughout the entire tavern, right as Mina''s cold hand wrapped itself around Devon''s member as Neomi watched on with a pouty angry face.


    "Hey, no fair!" Neomi shouted, as she too joined the assault on Devon''s waist and began to pull down his pants until his cock was beginning to show.


    Crawling forward for a better angle, the soft faced Neomi hesitantly extended her tongue and poked it against the base of Devon''s cock, as if she were a clueless grade schooler trying out a new popsicle.


    Mina''s eyes narrowed and raised ever so slightly in a grin as she saw her twin sister''s feeble attempts at seduction, and fully extended her tongue down in front of her lips, creating the most sensual mouth pussy before leaning forward to press her wet tongue and lips against Devon''s cock, rubbing up and down while wetting his cock with her mouth pussy.


    Neomi saw her twin''s more seductive tongue and lip y and extended her tongue out slightly more, although still not so much, and dabbed it against Devon''s shaft, before recoiling slightly tasting the slightly salty taste of his unwashed genitals.


    On the other hand, Mina clearly did not care about any salty taste or the fact that Devon passed out without having washed his genitals,and she proceeded to drag her tongue and lips up and down across Devon''s shaft, cleaning it with her saliva.


    She hoisted her breasts further up towards Devon''s cock, and the two fun bags of jiggly goodness sat likepressed jellyfruit against Devon''s thigh, as his penis began to grow and swell with blood from the continuous physical and visual stimtion provided by Mina and Neomi.


    It was just a matter of time before he waspletely swollen again, and Mina winked slyly at Devon while moving her head up and down, licking and wetting the side of his shaft to his satisfaction, her head moving faster and faster.


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooooo much


    Anas D for pledging~ <33333333333333333


    Read ahead 63 chapters ahead at patre /melonball

 Chapter 114: Bon Appétit Mina (18+)

    Chapter 114: Bon App��tit Mina (18+)


    The slender pupiled Mina''s wet and sloppy tongue continued to drag up and down Devon''s cock, her tongue extended over her bottom lip in the most lewd expression a female could make with just her face.


    Her t and moist pink tongue enveloped the side of Devon''s cock like a warm, wet cushion of elf flesh, consistently stimting and exciting Devon''s male parts with the smooth intensity of a nice milkshake. Mina''s fetio skills were immacte for teasing and prodding Devon''s outer limits, and before long his dick was at maximum blood flow, almost bursting out of its own skin.


    Neomi on the other hand continued to dab the tip of her slightly lighter toned pink tongue against his penis as if she was trying to get her tongue stuck on an icicle. Her face looked increasingly flustered as she was being dominated in fetio by her twin sister who looked somewhat like her.


    "Nggh. Not fair!" Neomiined. "Why do you always get to go first??"


    Mina simply looked up at her while performing a tongue dragging fetio act while leaving a little swirl at the tip of Devon''s cock, her nted elongated eyes shing with a mixed expression of haughtiness and sultry contentment.


    "Maybe you shmmpfhould improve your skills then, sister," Mina replied, taking a short break from massaging the side of Devon''s cock with her mouth to say that. She returned to her previous engagement, which was exciting and enticing her side of Devon''s penis as much as she humanly er elvenly could.


    In a somewhat taunting disy, Mina was only paying attention to the side of Devon''s cock that she was residing on, as if to further highlight her twin blonde bombshell elf sister Neomi''scking in the fetio department.


    The nonverbal point was not lost on Neomi, who was beginning to look more and more flustered with every passing moment as Devon''s zed over eyes examined Mina performingplicated pornstar-like fetio.


    "Hmphf!" Neomi cried, shoving her meaty funbags towards Devon''s cock. His dick let out an involuntary pulsation when it felt Neomi''s beautiful round breasts colliding with his dick.


    With a sly eye smile, Mina returned the gesture with her own breasts, pressing them up towards Devon''s pulsating cock as it throbbed with even more vigor than before,pletely propped up from each side by lewd elf breasts.


    Devon barely managed to taste his first elf just moments ago earlier this afternoon, and he was now enthralled in a threesome battleground between two twin bombshell elf sisters? This was too good to be true, almost like he was living the life of a pornstar protagonist in some weird fantasy role-y scenario with tons of cosy. Except here, it was all real life. Earthen cosyers could never conceive that elves dressed in these kinds of scandalous leaf dresses, anyway. After all, how the hell did you make a leaf themed dress sexy? And not only sexy, but drop dead gorgeous and enticing at the same time.


    That kind of dress design was strictly in the realm of elven seamstresses and elven magic. Devon felt like he was at a front row seat of the now defunct Victoria''s Secret fashion show, except in this case he got to crawl in bed with the strangely and fantastically dressed models and have them perform sexual services for him.


    All in all he was having quite a sensory overload from this entire experience,pounded not least by his current semiatose, semi-sleep paralysis statebined with a state of pure arousal.


    The two pairs of breasts collided and jiggled in unison with each other like a te of jellyfruit, wobbling and hobbling all lewdly while settled all snug on the te that was his bed, or his thighs to be more precise.


    Just as Devon was pleasantly surprised to taste the sensual and boingy jellyfruit which was unique to this world, he felt a simr pleasant surprise at the boingy boingy fun time that was happening underneath his waistline.


    Mmmmmm..mmm?


    As he was enjoying the sensation in his half delirious state, Devon noticed that there was now a wetness enveloping the tip of his penis.


    Looking down, he saw that Mina waspping at the tip of his penis like a kitten grooming its own fur, and the licking was slowly beginning to evolve into kissing and licking, as her lips were now pressing against his cock in a kissing motion.


    And then her mouth opened more, and the tip of his penis entered her wet chamber


    Read 65 chapters ahead at p /melonball ~~


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooooooo much ColeRight, Panda Daoist, Shane Town, and takis papadopoulos for pledging~ <3333333333333333333333

 Chapter 116: Meat Organs and Wet Chambers (18+)

    Chapter 116: Meat Organs and Wet Chambers (18+)


    The meat organ slid into Mina''s mouth, and she began to brush her teeth with the meaty organ, except instead of her teeth, she was using the insides of her cheek to do so.


    Neomi looked onwards with a scowl on her face as her blonde twin sister with nted eye shape and sucked in cheeks that highlighted her high cheekbones continued to pleasure Devon. Neomi was always the bossy and assertive one in the pair of twin elves, and was a calcting business owner and manager, but she seemed to always lose her footing when going directly against her twin.


    It probably had something to do with the fact that Mina presented herself as a more rxed, sensual, and sultry version of Neomi, never quite getting punished enough by their father for her pranks and tricks. Mina was not quite as aplished of a schrly mage or a student as Neomi, but she always managed to find her way and get things that she wanted in her own rxed and roundabout fashion.


    Compared to the bossy and high-strung Neomi who could be quite vicious at times and arrogant, Mina was always rxed and quite good at alternative problem-solving in her own way.


    This irritated Neomi to no end. As a female elf who got her way most of the time through bossiness, she had an arrogant attitude that could not deal with other people doing better than her. And the person she could least tolerate performing better than her or one upping her in any shape or form was Mina, her twin sister.


    Justst night, when a human prostitute in Neomi''s troupe tried to challenge Neomi''s authority right before their exotic dance performance for the vige, Neomi gave her a good spanking with a ck paddle in front of the rest of the girls less than ten minutes before the show started, then forced the girl to perform the triple backflip during the show. She then sentenced the human to reduced wages for two weeks as a punishment for stepping out of line. That kind of stoic business-mindedness was the true face of her persona behind her cute and sweet facade from her outer appearance.


    Now it wasn''t that Neomi was a bad elf, she simply had a more assertive and arrogant demeanor than her outer appearance betrayed. A girl like her simply could not stand the fact that her own twin sister, a moreck-a-daisical version of her, could beat her in any shape or form. Especially when it came to approaching someone like Devon, who caught Neomi''s eye during the battle as a dashing and brave young gentleman, charging into the front gantly to save the vige from absolute destruction without regard for his own wellbeing.


    In this particr case, truth was a strange thing. Devon did indeed charge into the fray of the battle, although instead of gantly, he did so rather brazen and hotheadedly, and he did in fact charge forward withplete disregard of his own bodily harm, but the reason that he could do such a thing was quite a different tale than the one that Neomi was currently envisioning in her head.


    Who knew that the absolute maniacal barbaric behavior that Hades'' passive could afford Devon would manifest in such a strange way, as a way of charming girls with his chivalry.


    Ah, if only she knew


    But she didn''t. So right now, Neomi was absolutely livid that her bombshell elf twin sister Mina was hogging the gant and chivalrous handsome young man who was willing to sacrifice his life to protect innocents.


    The previously aforementioned handsome young man was now in the process of having his life essence extracted by that bitch of a twin sister at this rate and whoever made Devon cum first would win the contest.


    HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!


    Downstairs, the tavern drinking contest was resolved. The viger who bet his house that he could outdrink the noble, and the noble who took the offer and bet his precious golden pocket watch, both passed out on the spot, roughly halfway through their sixth beer with thirty-seven minutes left to go on the clock. The wormfang root infused stout was a real menace to deal with, and consuming five-and-a-half mugs within twenty-three minutes was an inhuman feat by all measures.


    Feeling the added pressure to win from the roaring crowd below, Neomi puffed up her cheeks and shoved Mina''s head away from Devon''s cock, unzipping her leaf dress skirt until her pretty innie pussy was showing.


    Was she about to use her own pussy to win the bet to make Devon cum first?


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooooooo much Creative Username, Dn Hatch, Andrew Desmond, Bad Company, Lilian Feliciano, Bou, and Chance for pledging~ <3333333333333333333333


    I got a bitzy about posting public chapters recently > < read more at pa /melonball~

 Chapter 116: Will Neomi make Devon c*m first? (18+)

    Chapter 116: Will Neomi make Devon c*m first? (18+)


    The cute and sweet faced Neomi disyed a slight bit of thepetitiveness and arrogance that resided within her cute exterior as she quickly unzipped her leaf dress''s spandex bottom, exposing her pretty innie pussy. Extending her palm, she pushed aside Mina''s head, taking her twin sister by surprise by the impromptu show of assertiveness, and climbed onto Devon''s legs.


    "Mmmmphhey, what the hell?" Mina shouted in surprise, having been shoved aside by her sister who was now attempting to mount Devon. She grabbed Neomi''s arm and pulled her torso down onto the bed again which simultaneously knocked Neomi off bnce, and Mina continued the attack by wrestling Neomi''s slender waist andrge squishy buttocks.


    Without warning, Mina entangled her arms between Neomi''s armpits, holding her breasts in the air by locking down her arms as the two busty blonde elf twins wrestled for control of the bedroom. Mina adjusted her position to better bnce herself, nting her fat ass right in front of Devon''s face.


    But right as her rotund ass cheeks were pushing right onto Devon''s face, Neomi began to wrestle back and flipped Mina over to the side. This time, Neomi''s breasts crashed down onto Devon''s face, the twin mounds of fun pressing his cheeks together and giving him very little room to breathe.


    At this point, Devon could barely see what was going on besides shes of white elf skin and absolutely salivation triggering amounts of skin-to-skin contact with the luscious bodies of the blonde twin elf sisters. His cock was standing at apletely erect full mast, the blood about to burst from the seams because he was so abnormally erect.


    "Shh-top pushing!" Neomiined loudly, shoving Mina onto the bed again as the bed frame creaked and groaned from the added pressure of three people jumping on top of it.


    "Will you cut it out, Neomi?" Mina replied. Her panties zipper was also bing undone just like Neomi''s during the intense struggle ensuing on the poor tavern''s guest bed.


    "You just keep moving around all the time and you''re hogging up all the room on the bed, so I''m just moving you aside!" Neomi retorted, shoving Mina over again as Mina tried to mount Devon.


    "What are you talking about? You''re the one who started it?" said Mina, her foot on Neomi''s ass, pushing away and scrunching up the buttocks fat on her elf twin sister''s gratuitous behind. By human standards, both of the elves were lusciously endowed with so-called "dumpster trucks" as was the fashion to call those types of sexy fat female butts back on earth.


    Devon''s haywire brain dug up some of the most random and ridiculous recollections of earth while he was in these halfatose states. Earth ng made a lot of sense back on well earth, but now that he was in this foreign world where the people used slightly different lingo and did not have ess to modern technologies, things were a whole lot different.


    Before long, the tussle between Neomi and Mina switched positions and Neomi''s ass was nowpletely pressed into Devon''s face, her pussynding right on his lips. Devon tried to move his tongue and lick it, but the attempt was feeble and very slight due to his current state of wormfang root induced sleep paralysis.


    But even the slight tongue movement on Neomi''s pussy led to an electrifying sensation shooting up through her entire body, as she let out an unbidden spontaneous sexy yelp, or a light moan of sorts.


    At the sound of that, Mina''s movements froze as the female elf observed her twin sister squirm her legs and shudder her thighs from the sensation of Devon''s slight cunnilingus.


    Devon tried again, mustering up as much energy as he could to move past his involuntary body rigidity. His tongue touched Neomi''s pussy again, the taste reminding him of basically dabbing his tongue against the back of his hand after taking a shower a pleasant sensation without too much taste to it, although in this particr case there was the added exciting ingredient of female elf pheromones pouring through his nostrils and stimting his mind and body, the forbidden sensuality of an inter-species physical rtionship arousing his senses and causing his member below to throb uncontrobly.


    Neomi let out another high-pitched feminine moan, and Devon''s knob twitched apoplectically, in anticipatory frustrated excitement of all the female elf pheromones that it wanted to simply dive into without any restraint.


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooooooooooooo much Sentinel and Cooper Collins for pledging <3333333333333333333333333


    Read more at patr /melonball~~

 Chapter 118: ___ Wins Round 1 of the Cum Olympics (18+)

    Chapter 118: ___ Wins Round 1 of the Cum Olympics (18+)


    Neomi''s plump, full pussy lips pressed against Devon''s lips, the round fat of herbia majora pressing snugly into his face as she made a sound quite like a young animal squealing with a mixture of fear and delight. Every time Devon''s tongue touched her pussy lips, an electric shock of pleasure jolted up her spine and caused her whole body to tingle in excitement, from the tips of her toes to the nearly invisible hairs on her back, which were standing up at attention now like she just got a severe case of goosebumps.


    Meanwhile, Devon could hardly move his tongue. Under his wormfang root extract induced semi-paralysis state, he struggled tomand his body to do much of anything. He was enjoying his current entry into a new girl''s pussy with his tongue, but the enjoyment was obviously curtailed a bit due to just how difficult it was for him to move. Every jerk of a muscle wasborious, every lick of his tongue bbored and tedious.


    While Neomi continued to moan and squeal like a small animal caught in a trap or a y pen, Mina was now fully giving Devon'' a blowjob, her head right underneath Neomi''s breasts as she went to town on Devon''s cock with her mouth. Her tongue sloshed around and about Devon''s penis like she was cleaning a car going through an automated car wash, diligently scrubbing clean every nook and cranny and under the hood of the automobile that was Devon''s meat organ, while also raising and lowering her head to provide intense pleasure to Devon''s member.


    Within seconds, Devon''s cock reached its limits. Semen began to pump out of the tip of his cock, spurting all into Mina''s mouth as she continued to mp her lips around his cock and drink everyst bit of his cock milk that was gushing inside her mouth cavity. Mina raised her head to gasp for air, and the tiniest bit of semen leaked down the corner of her mouth, which she quicklypped up with a mouth wetting motion with her tongue.


    "Hehe," Mina chuckled, while looking up at her oblivious sister who was still enraptured by the surprise cunnilingus that began on her, an idental byproduct of thepromising position that the two voluptuous blonde elf twins assumed after their bout of jousting on the bed. "You haven''t even realized, have you~"


    Mina spoke in a yful tone, which was contrary to how she normally talked. It seemed like she was particrly enjoying this triumph over her arrogant sister.


    "H-huh? What haven''t I noticed?" Neomi said in a panic, finally looking down and taking notice of what transpired. Her mouth opened in a gasp, before furrowing back ito a pouting frown when she realized what had transpired underneath her breasts during thest several minutes. "Y-you finished him off! With your m-mouth! That''s so dirty!"


    "Hehe," Mina snickered again. "Is that against the rules, big sister?"


    "I-it''s not, but it''s so dirty and lewd! How can you do that??" Neomi replied in a panic.


    "Fair is fair, Neomi~ Since I made Devon finish first, I win~"


    "You cheated!" Neomi shouted, although her voice wavered and sounded less confident than she tried to portray.


    "I didn''t cheat,those were the rules~"


    "Nnngggggg!!!!!"


    Neomi looked absolutely furious and frustrated that her twin sister beat her, shaking her shoulders in a tantrum that made her breasts jiggle angrily. "Fine! You win, but I''ll prove that I can also make Devon cum!"


    "Why don''t you try, sister?" Mina snickered. "I''ll be right here watching, and maybe making him coum again before you can finish him off~"


    "You''ll see, Mina!" Neomi retorted. I "I can make him cum just as fast as you can. I-I just got a bit distracted for a second, that''s all!" Neomi''s round eyed cute and innocent face looked flush with red, nearly beet red with shame as she tried to regain her honor by making provocative ims that she''dter have to back up with corresponding trials.


    "Sure, go ahead, I''ll take any challenge that you throw at me, Neomi~ And you''ll lose this time, as well~ You can never beat me~" Mina''s voice turned almost sing-songey, her wordsced with an increasingly noticeable elven ent which caused her to pronounce her v''s a bit more lyrically than a normal human would.


    "You''ll see!!!!" Neomi replied with a determined face.


    But right as she decided to go on the offensive, Devon''s tongue feebly touched her pussy lips once more, causing her to gasp in excitement yet again.


    Would the arrogant but juvenile minded Neomi ever be able to retake the initiative?

 Chapter 119: Neomi’s Thigh Play (18+)

    Chapter 119: Neomi��s Thigh y (18+)


    Neomi''s round and pale thighs quivered, the fat tremoring ever so slightly in a jiggly and lewd manner, as Devon''s tongue gained a slight bit more mass to it and prated a few millimeters in between her pussy lips.


    Every tongue movement was aborious effort for Devon in his wormfang root induced sleep paralysis state, and surprisingly enough, the effect was only getting worse since his liver was absorbing more and more of the root infusion, at a faster rate than it was expelling the hallucinogenic effect. It would be a while longer before peak saturation would be hit and the half-life decay would be all that was left of the hallucinogenic effect.


    Just a few minutes prior, Devon was mentally coherent but unable to move his body, simr to being in a sleep paralysis state. But with each passing moment, his mental coherence slipped from his grasp, little by little.


    Instead of understanding what he was doing, his body just moved from instinct and muscle memory with just a tiny bit of conscious guidance.


    He felt his tongue go inside Neomi''s wet walls, but his brain was nowhere near coherent enough to understand what he was doing anymore. It only acted based on the fact that cunnilingus was part of his blood, his muscle memory, and his tongue acted alone through muscle memory and aural cues from the moaning Neomi.


    "Aaaaah~aaaaaaahhhh~ Mmmmm~"


    On the flip side, the arrogant and juvenile minded Neomi, with her soft features and big doey eyes and small, elegant face that not only conformed with but also aced with an A+ all earth beauty standards in every way and shape with the exception of her elven fantastically and abnormallyrge eye size, simply could not regather herposure to take back the reins of control from Devon.


    Neomi felt Devon''s absolutely divine tongue work, the tongue massaging and caressing her wet kitty down below, and her kitty got increasingly wet with every loving stroke of Devon''s tongue. She moaned and panted like an elven bitch in heat, her eyes beginning to ze over in ecstasy as she panted with her tongue hanging out.


    The voluptuous and sensual Mina simply watched her sister get dominated while sitting on the sofa near the bed with her legs crossed, bouncing her thigh up and down as she chuckled at her sister''s predicament. Her eyes were narrowed and curved in glee, giving her a haunting but also sexy aura.


    "D-don''tugh at me!!!" the blonde hair and big titted Neomi with pointed ears and big innocent eyes shouted in a child-like tantrum tone.


    "Remember you said you were going to make Devon cum, not the other way around, sister~" Mina taunted while chuckling even more. "Cin wouldn''t anr na lose na nin we cin?"


    Minaughed again. "And again, and again, like every time we have a match, you will lose every time~"


    "Haaaaahhhh!" Neomi shouted with a lewd and exacerbated expression, raising her pointer finger at Mina and conjuring a candlelight sized poof of me, which she flicked towards Mina even as her finger trembled from pleasure while Devon continued to ravage her from beneath.


    Minaughed and countered the me by raising her own index finger, bending her wrist down in a feminine gesture and shooting out a small cackle of electricity, which met the me in mid air and mmed into it, causing both spells to dissipate against each other harmlessly.


    As if on cue, Madame Elisa''s ohohohoho~ chuckle came from the rowdy tavern downstairs, for somethingpletely unrted to the busty elf twin battle of wits and magic and bedroom skills that was unfolding up there. If one of the elves listened very closely, putting their pointy and slightly floppy ear to the floor, they''d be able to catch the faintest mention of Countess Ilyana, the lewd busty loli countess with white hair and an irresistible body, who was somewhat famous across the borderingnds for her beauty as well as he cursed hair color and explosive magic capabilities.


    Neomi and Mina actually both worked for the countess''s father before, and were quite familiar with her family''s estate. But s, in the din of Neomi''s heated panting like a bitch in heat, nothing downstairs could be heard by either of them except the rowdiness of the tavern and Madame Elisa''s trademark ohohohoho~.


    "I-I''ll take back control! See!" Neomi dered, getting up from her sixty-nine position and flipping over so that her blushing face was now about a yardstick away from Devon''s face. Her thighs were crushing down onto Devon''s body as she sat in a mounted position on top of him, her facepletely beet red when she felt his semi-erect cock twitch ever so slightly under her.


    ====


    Dealing with some fire rm issues... omg...

 Chapter 120: Blonde Elf Bitch in Heat (18+)

    Chapter 120: Blonde Elf Bitch in Heat (18+)


    "W-what was that?" the blonde hair and blue eyed elf with floppy pointed ears and a pointed nose and small chin said shyly. Her round cheeks gave her a mystical and youthful look, but people who knew her better knew that her outer appearance did not urately portray the arrogant and bossy entrepreneurial noble elf personality thaty within.


    Neomi''s face was beet red from embarrassment when she realized that Devon''s cock was the thick and hot object pressing against her butt, and her cheeks got a shade pinker when she heard the taunting sound of her sisterughing from the sofa nearby, her sister bouncing her crossed leg during herughing fit in a particrly sensual manner. After all, it was hard not to be sensual when she waspletely naked, without even the troupe''s nipple tassles on anymore ever since the second round of the evening began in Devon''s bedroom.


    "It''s your friend mister meat stick, and it''s what you have to make cum, dear sister!" Minaughed. "Come on, I thought you said you could do it. What''s the dy now? Are you sure you are up to the task~"


    Mina''s face looked so amused teasing her sister, her nted eyes and abnormallyrge elven eye size giving her a fox deity-type look that would excite any man deeply. "Come on, you can do better than that Neomi~ In the amount of time you''ve been wasting dilly-dallying, I could''ve made Devon cum three more times~"


    And it was true. Devon sometimes could be a quick shot, orst a bit longer, but Miina''s tongue work was so pleasurable and exciting that she made him burst in less than two minutes t when she rolled his balls around in her hand while milking his meat shaft with her mouth-pussy.


    "F-fine! I''ll show you that I can do it just as fast!" Neomi dered, looking a bit more desperate than usual. Grinding Devon''s cock with her thighs, and squishing it a bit more than should befortable for him, Neomi took off thest of her leaf dress, leaving her butt and thighs and pale skin all bare. Her skin gave off a healthy glow that had a bit of ethereal pale whiteness to it, due to her elven blood steeped in magic. Devon''s cock pulsed and got even thicker and more erect as Neomi''s supple thighs rubbed against it.


    Her pussy was alreadypletely wet, and Devon''s cock began to rub against her pussy lips now that her body alignment shifted. Neomi still looked a bit tentative, but Mina''sughing re at her made her bite down and suck it up.


    Suddenly, a loud cheer erupted from the tavern downstairs, causing Neomi to yelp, startled, and jump in the bed, her body going up from the thighs and waist up as a knee jerk reaction.


    Right at that moment, Devon''s cock stood up to full mast as the pressure from Neomi''s ass and thighs that was holding his cock down previously disappeared for a few seconds. When shended back down from her startled jump, Neomi let out another yelp.


    Devon''s cock managed to align itself right against Neomi''s pussy lips, as the lips stretched and extended on Neomi''s way down to earth. Devon''s cock jammed itself right into her pussy, on pure ident.


    "Ow ooooooow!!!!!!" Neomi cried, tears beginning to pool in her eyes as she winced in pain from the sensation of a cock prating her for the very first time. She had a husband before, since she was roughly two hundred years old, but the marriage ended in disaster due to a n rift right after the wedding ceremony, and so she never experienced the feeling of a man until right now.


    And it was due to aplete ident.


    Devon''s cock sank inside Neomi''s pussy with a lot of resistance, the knob of his cock making its way in like a submarine while fighting against the increasing deep sea pressure with every nautical mile that it went further in. his penis only managed to sink the head and a little bit of the staff in, as some blood stained his cock.


    The tavern downstairs burst into a bellow ofughter yet again, this time louder than ever before, as Neomi was startled once again, sending shockwaves through her body as she jerked and squirmed, causing Devon''s cock to fall even further into her body.


    "A..aaaaaaahhhh!" Neomi yelped. "Oooow.... it hurts!"


    Unfortunately, she was fighting against gravity, and her own big tits and bodyweight was working against her now. She sank down another millimeter, prompting another wave of pained yelps and sweaty panting.


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooooooooooooo much LINDGREN ERIK, F Kemi, Cameron, and Tarnumius for pledging <3333333333333333333333333


    Read ahead 69 chapters at patre /melonball~

 Chapter 121: Neomi’s Accidental Porking (18+)

    Chapter 121: Neomi��s idental Porking (18+)


    Mina was now casually examining her fingernails, sitting naked on the sofa with her legs crossed sexily, as her sister continued to get porked and prated by Devon''s pork meat for the first time ever, her tight hole getting vited bit by bit and blood trickled the shaft of Devon''s cock.


    Neomi was made a woman for the first time in her life, and it was byplete ident, a startled movement that made her identallynd on Devon''s cock unnned. His penis prated into her like a train ramming into a softnding pad, and the busty blonde elf with a conventionally attractive face and floppy pointed elf ears looked a mixture of horny and in pain as her beet-red face winced in pain.


    "Owowowowoww!!" she moaned, her pussy impaled by Devon''s cock like a medieval knight''s sword embedded in a peasant''s body during the sacking of a vige.


    There wasn''t any movement, either ,since Devon had little to no control of his limbs and hips at this moment, his entire circtory system coursing with the psychedelic substance, which coursed through his veins and continued to magnify in intensity with each passing moment.


    Neomi was in a state of shock that simply sat on Devon''s body, her ass slightly off the ground as she squatted over his hips in an attempt to stop his penis from sinking in any further than it already had. She looked like she didn''t know what to do in this situation, as pained tears formed in the corner of her eyes but were not enough to break free and roll down her cheeks. The lewd blonde elf twin''s expression was that of confusion and surprise, in addition to heavy inebriation from the stout that she drank earlier.


    "Iyaaaaaa!" Neomi yelped. Underneath her, Devon''s cock prated her even more despite her best efforts to keep his cock from sinking inside her any further with her squatting position.


    The feverish minded Devon seemed to have wrestled back the smallest amount of control over his hips, and he used them to drive his hips upwards just a few millimeters, sinking his salivating cock further and further into the depths of Neomi''s pussy. The sensation of an elf pussy was divine beyond belief, and her elf coochie gripped his cock with such tension that he felt like he was going to bust any second.


    Devon had reasonable stamina during his life back on earth, but the women of this new world just knew how to milk a cock so well that he could barely control his ejaction speed. He probably needed to adjust his speed to match the additional pleasure that this new fantasy world provided him, but it just felt too good to pace himself.


    Devon''s hips began to move up and down in a rhythmic, slow pattern as he broke into Neomi''s defenses with each pump of his hips, drawing a bit of blood each time while his salivating cock thoroughly enjoyed the divinely pleasurable soft sensation of warm, wet apple pie.


    "Ngggggghhhhffff!" yelped Neomi, the lewd busty elf coated in a lightyer of sweat from the intensity of sensation and the physical exertion she was going through at the moment. Her face waspletely flustered as she had no idea what to do in the current situation, now that Devon was moving his hips. She didn''t have the energy to move further up and exit her squatting position over Devon''s body, so now she was stuck here with a cock stuck inside her and unable to get out of the position.


    Neomi was fully at the mercy of Devon''s subdued hip thrusts, and even the slightest of movements triggered heavy moaning and panting from her, as well as more pain.


    For Devon, on the other hand, in his drunken state he was having the time of his life right now. A threesome with two blonde elf babes who were also twins, and he would never forget that he had ambitions for a sex ve dungeon with lots and lots of ves of all different species, especially humans and elves.


    Ah, if only he could capture and enve both of these bitches, and chain them up in luxurious harem ve quarters like Lillia, Madame Elisa''s ck haired beauty of a ve that would be quite the life.


    Then he''d be able to enjoy episodes like this every single day in his life. But for that, he needed toplete more assignments.


    He wasn''t doing so bad so far though. Two backroom missions were sessfullypleted, the one with Mistress Aena''ste night liaison while the baron was away ended slightly tensely with the baroning backte at nightpletely drunk, forcing him to sleep in the closet for the whole night, but he managed to sneak out with nothing but a few dirty looks from the estate''s butler. And he pleased the mistress enough that he might get some repeat business.


    Then he took on the tomato run, which even his carriage driver cautioned him about. He nearly died twice, once from Patrick or ''Petunia''s'' hard hitting tomato missiles, and once from the gori demon who quite literally caused him to dematerialize, but in the end he survived using his passive and was able to collect a fine reward and goodwill fromdy Ann''s father, the earl.


    And not to mention his escort of Countess Ilyana mission was also a case where he performed above and beyond expectations, rescuing her as a hostage from the clutches of the Algorians and saving her from a rampaging horde of howler monkeys and the behemoth.


    Those three jobs tallied up were going to add a whole lot of points to his ck card record for sure, and not to mention he was going to receive some hefty coin sacks for his work.


    The more gold coins he gathered, the more currency he umted, and the closer he got to his dreams of a sex ve dungeon and hiring troupes of prostitutes to service him.


    And along the way, he was going to y as many bitches as he could with his meat rod and have a jolly good time drinking and whoring and casting magic while he was at it.


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooooooooo much Lwazi Ngubo and Judd <3333333333333333333333


    Read up to Devon''s tournament arc at patre /melonball~

 Chapter 122: Baby-Making Fireworks (18+)

    Chapter 122: Baby-Making Fireworks (18+)


    "Aaaaaaaangggggggggghhhhhh~" the slender armed busty blonde elf Neomi moaned like a bitch in heat as her skinny body got prated thoroughly by Devon''s meat staff, as she tried to distance herself from Devon''s hip thrusts by squatting upwards, but could not do so because she lost all feeling in her legs.


    And so, with every feeble hip thrust by Devon, Neomi felt herself get vited over and over and over again by the gap-stretching volume of Devon''s veiny member thrusting its ugly head in and out and in and out of her pussy, her tiny and tight pussy expanding with each thrust to never-before-experienced width. Her sweaty andbored panting were mixed with yelps of pain and a general sense of dizziness and drunkenness. After all, she was not immune to the effects of wormfang root infusion either. And although her elven blood gave her some more protection against it than Devon''s human blood, she still felt the effects nevertheless.


    Neomi felt her pussy get expanded to depths she never experienced before as Devon''s hips moved closer millimeter by millimeter, as her tongue hung out of her mouth in a disy unkempt for a noble elf of her stature. She felt a searing pain and a sense of fullness that could not really be described in words, as she got fucked and porked by Devon''s meat staff. The meat rod poked in and out of her pussy to the tune of just a few millimeters and at a quick pace, without much force behind it due to Devon''s inebriated state, but it felt a lot more intense for Neomi than outer appearances would betray.


    She blinked with her big elven oversized eye whites, her eyes watering from the pain of getting vited by Devon''s meaty cock. Neomi pushed her legs up, trying to squeeze her muscles and lift herself from Devon''s idental pration of her pussy, but she could not muster up the strength to do so. And so she began to sink, just one millimeter at a time, further and further into the hungry jowls of Devon''s salivating male pet.


    Meanwhile, Mina continued to examine her nails and bounce her juicy thigh across her sofa chair, as if she was showing off the lewdness of her soft and well shaped thighs and legs. Elves were creatures of immense beauty, and Mina''s body was no exception to that rule. She would bring shame to many other creatures to say the least, although the texture of her thighs could not quite match that of a water sprite''s


    Devon''s feverish brain recalled his encounter with the water nymphs back in that forest during the first demon attack he encountered, where demons interrupted the goblin killing excursion that he wasmissioned to apany countess Ilyana on. Her name was Cici, and he remembered shooting a big fat load inside of her water jello stomach, and the semen stayed inside her belly even after ejaction like a bit of spilt milk floating in a translucent blob.


    Cici''s body had the bounciness and texture that could not bepared to any other species, not even elves with their famous beauty and perfect bodies.


    But still, Devon was a simple human being, and his sexual appetite was more than satisfied with the ample offerings the bountiful bodies of Mina and Neomi offered. They were some of the most sensual girls that he had ever seen in his entire life especially whenpared to the girls back on Earth, and Neomi''s ethereal beauty and Mina''s foxy facial features made for the absolute best ofbinations.


    Feeling Neomi''s warm and wet breath descending on Devon''s face as she panted with every thrust of his hips was intensely sensual, the faint scent of alcohol on her breath having an intoxicating effect on Devon. He felt his penis tighten up, his cock beginning to let loose pulses of gushing warm baby batter right into Neomi''s pussy. Her pussy''s tightness was just too much for him to control himself, and his cock began to let loose so much baby making juice that his line of sight began to darken while ejacting.


    Semen pumped out of his cock which was just half-way through Neomi''s pristine pussy, as Neomi yelped again in surprise from the unfamiliar sensation of sticky viscous fluid pouring into her pussy in hot pulses.


    Things were turning dark for Devon, though. His eyesight got more and more strained until he could barely see, his vision clogged up by the pleasant sight of Neomi''s breasts and exasperated face, but also of ck fuzziness around the peripherals of his vision. The ck fuzzy cloud continued to descend across his vision until all he could see was the faint outline of something in front of him. Several breathster, even that was gone. He could no longer see anything except pitch ck.


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooooooooo much Milton James, angel sato, and Nlmc <3333333333333333333333


    There are now 72 chapters ahead at patre /melonball <3

 Chapter 122: Party’s Over, Now Where Did Everyone Go?

    Chapter 122: Party��s Over, Now Where Did Everyone Go?


    Pitch-ckness as far as the eye could see. It was a scary sensation, even in Devon''spletely inebriated state, his liver still dumping the highly hallucinogenic and mildly toxic wormfang root infusion into his blood cirction. His post-ejaction sensation of fatigue was amplified to apletely unprecedented magnitude, perhaps triggering other bodily reactions that he''d never experienced before in all twenty years of his life.


    Maybe his earthling body was simply not suited for the various hallucinogens and toxins and psychedelic mushrooms that existed in this fantasy world.


    It was a strange feeling, to bepletely encapsted in darkness like a babe in the womb. Devon could not make out anything anymore, not even the faint outline of Neomi that he could see from earlier. As things progressed, there were other strange happenings in the realm of his mind. His sense of hearing began to disappear, and then his sense of smell.


    What was going on? He wasn''tpletely sure.


    And as this all happened, an uncontroble drowsiness permeated throughout his body, and his head began to fall limp, his breath ragged.


    ....


    When Devon''s eyes opened for the next time, he squinted, confused. In front of his sight was the same run down tavern bedroom from earlier, and yet there was no one here anymore. The bed was unkempt and rustled, with hints of blood on his body as well as the rest of the bed, and yet there was not a single sign of Neomi or Mina. It was clear that they had been here before, given the indentations in the sofa where Mina was crossing her legs just several hours ago, and the dried blood on his body was a clear sign that Neomi was on top of him just a while ago. But her things were gone, as were Mina''s. Their elven slippers, their one piece leaf dresses that merged modern amenities like some sort of spandex with ancient elven embroidery and dress design... Only a single nipple tassle could be seen strewn at the edge of the sofa, uncollected, but every other sign that the twin elves had been here prior was now gone. So what the hell was going on here? The rowdiness from the tavern was gone, too. Just moments ago, Devon recalled there being loud cheering from the tavern below. So what happened?


    Devon groaned and got out of his bed, sliding back on his pants and his belt with the rest of his medium-ss cuirass leather armor with chainmail as he opened up the curtain, just to get greeted by blinding light from outside, the sun shining at full volume. Now that was strange if anything, it should be night time at the moment since it was only a few hours since he fell asleep due to the hallucinogenic wormfang root infusion.


    The rays of sunlight shining and beaming into the rickety tavern inn room said otherwise. The angle of the sunbeams clearly indicated that it was roughly an hour or so past noon. Now that was weird.


    Even weirder, Devon squinted to look back outside and noticed that there was not a single trace of a human being out there, although the corpse of howler monkey beasts and in vigers and other traveling merchants andbatants were strewn all across the vige. But where was the rest of the town? Surely some people would be outside, based on the sheer amount of people packed into the tavern celebrating just yesterday.


    Yesterday hm.


    Devon groaned and rubbed his temple. How could he be sure that the party and afterparty with Neomi and Mina truly uredst night? And where the hell did Madame Elisa and Countess Ilyana go? He clearly heard both of them downstairs during the party. They wouldn''t have just left without telling him, would they? No, of course not. Madame Elisa was certainly not that kind of person.


    Devon began to question his sanity as he tried to get to the bottom of this mystery. The blood caked onto his body was not fresh, and the booze smell from yesterday, if it truly was yesterday, seemed to still linger although in a more faint way.


    Devon put on the rest of his clothes and decided to take a look around downstairs. He opened up his tavern inn door and headed downstairs.


    The moment he opened the door to the tavern, Devon realized that there was something wrong. Besides the very minor structure damage caused by Neomi and Mina''s fire and lightning drunken mage duel from yesterday, there were now pieces of clothing, lingerie, and other random items strewn on the ground, as if the ce was evacuated in a hurry.


    Devon began to step down the tavern staircase, each step causing a creak. What he saw on the ground floor of the tavern began to confirm his suspicions.

 Chapter 124: Meeting with a Behemoth

    Chapter 124: Meeting with a Behemoth


    Mugs of spilt beer that coated the ground and hastily pushed aside table stoolsposed the majority of the scenery in the inn tavern on the ground floor. Judging by the stickiness of the ground from where the beer spilled, it was evident that at least a day had passed since the premises were evacuated.


    It was such a strange sight. What would cause everyone to just pack up and leave in such a hurry, even Madame Elisa and Countess Ilyana? It was out of character of them to simply leave him behind, unless the circumstances truly necessitated it.


    As Devon made his way through the messy tavern, a sudden surge of energy caused the hairs on the back of his neck to stand up, causing his arms to form goosebumps instantly. He swallowed, as another pulse of intense mana rippled through the air.


    [Blessing of the Witch has been activated]


    Huh?


    Devon didn''t activate his passive, so why did it activate by itself?


    [Blessing of the Witch is generating a protective camouge]


    Devon stared at the words floating in front of him. It was a new message, one that he''d never seen thus far despite borrowing upon the blessing of the witch''s mana reserves several times now.


    The abandoned tavern inn seemed a bit more intimidating now, as Devon''s heart raced, his eyes darting around, trying to find the source of the intense, almost suffocating amount of mana being pulsed through the air like an ocean earthquake causing a torrential ripple effect with hundreds of kilometer high waves enough to sink even the most sturdy of ships.


    And what was this about a protective camouge effect? Why did he need protective camouge? From what was he hiding from?


    Devon carefully tiptoed over to the tavern''s counter and ducked underneath the counter, staying silent.


    A minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    Ten minutes passed. Devon felt his knees begin to hurt a bit, as hey crouched beneath the counter over the tavern, peeking out every so often to check if anything stirred the tables and stools and closed door that led outside. Despite the distinct and rather rmingck of birds chirping outside, it seemed peaceful in the vige at the moment. Devon thought he could stay here for a bit longer, until he understood what exactly he was dealing with. He knew that his passive would render him invulnerable to most forms of physical attack, but, to put it quite frankly, death was a painful experience that he''d rather not replicate if he had the choice.


    Twenty minutes passed. Devon held his breath figuratively speaking while watching that little active buff called [Protective Camouge] on his peripheral vision. Something ominous triggered this ability to activate automatically to protect him, and he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Thirty minutes passed.


    That was enough. The sound of his own breath was beginning to drive him insane, since there seemed to be a radio silence dearth of animal soundsing from outside.


    Devon knew one thing for certain. He couldn''t just hide in an abandoned vige''s tavern forever. He needed food to maintain his body''s physical strength, since he''d turn into a weak skeleton even with [Dead Man Walking] without food to fuel and rebuild his body. And he needed to return to civilization, to live life, to experience and explore more of this strange and fantastical world.


    Standing up straight, Devon walked to the tavern inn door and opened the door, walking outside. The sun shone brightly down as his skin basked in the afternoon glow. Devon felt the warm kiss of sunlight coat his body, as the afternoon breeze whooshed through the empty vige, carrying the rather unpleasant scent of rotting carcasses.


    A shadow descended upon Devon, blocking the rays of sunlight from reaching his body.


    Devon froze, realizing that the shadow had to be cast by something above him. Something big. Extraordinarily big.


    As a group of clouds passed by, the shadow''s outline became more clear. There was fur, and two massive horns


    [Blessing of the Witch protective camouge has been broken due to proximity with the target.]


    [Your mana is no longer being concealed.]


    The moment that Blessing of the Witch''s mana camouge was broken, sound began to pour back into Devon''s head. The sound from outside that previously was being suppressed by the active ability''s mana camouge now could freely enter and exit Devon''s mana bubble.


    Devon gulped nervously, then looked up


    Towering above him was the same snarling behemoth from the battlefield before. But why would it be here, of all ces? And why were its eyes fixated on him?


    The behemoth let out a loud snarl, then spoke, in a low rumbling ancient tongue of demons.


    Human


    My master requests a meeting with you.


    Devon flinched, realizing that he could understand the behemoth''s demonguage. For some reason, [Dead Man Walking] was showing up on his peripheral vision as an active ability at the moment.


    He''d never seen that happen before. It was as if the passive was now allowing him to trante the demonguage of the underworld. But why?


    "W-what do you want?" Devon replied in a shaky voice. He thought he spoke in themon tongue, but what came out of his mouth was an ancientnguage of demons. His passive shed vibrantly while he spoke.


    You possess something that my master requires. Come with me, human.


    Devon took a step back, his hand tracing his moonlight steel sword.


    Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooooooooo much Bob Hightower, dreik2, and Andrew zner for pledging <3333333333333333333333


    Read ahead up to 73 chapters and growing at patre /melonball~

 Chapter 125: The Demon Behemoth’s Invitation

    Chapter 125: The Demon Behemoth��s Invitation


    Devon''s hands trembled ever so slightly as he palmed the pommel of his moonlight steel sword, facing the towering behemoth whose ravenous teeth and snarling breath projected the intense aura of an underworld elder demon race.


    It spoke again, in the demonnguage.


    You wille with me when the portal opens, mortal.


    The behemoth breathed in through its red nostrils, the smell of fetid flesh and dragonbreath wafting through the air, causing Devon to recoil for a moment. The scent was not entirely fetid, either there was the smell of fresh blood and demonic energy and dense mana that made the entire ordeal stifling on the lungs.


    Wait. What was that it just said?


    "Did you just say portal?" Devon asked cautiously, trying to understand more about the situation.


    Suddenly, the historically anomalous appearances of demons that hadn''t surfaced in thousands of years in this world made a lot more sense. That bull demon that destroyed Countess Ilyana''s carriage, then the gori demon that interrupted the tomato run game and nearly killed him, and now this behemoth... These foreign demon visitors of this world had to be residents of the demon world that made their way through portals from theirherworld to enter this mid-earth world, portals just like the one the behemoth mentioned.


    Yes. The next portal will open during the full moon. That is when this mortal realm is most suitable for manifestation and reception of our mana. You will apany me back during the next full moon a fortnight from now.


    "Where does the portal lead?"


    Back to my realm, the underworld, where you will be received by our King. He is a busy man, and yet he has decided to grace you with his presence. Be grateful, mortal.


    The behemoth let out a dismissive snort, then continued its monologue.


    To be frank, I still do not see what he desires in you. A puny mortal, from a realm so weak such as this one this mortal realm cannot even manifest the majority of my mana, as the air is thin and the ground so brittle. Only the elves have any vestiges of the great gifts that the gods once bestowed upon thisnd, and the other races seemed to have lost much of what the elder gods once sowed. It is quite a shame. But my King is interested in iming this world as his own, so I am here to elerate the pace of the terrain limation. Soon, this world will be habitable again by our kind


    Devon gulped. He didn''t know exactly who this King was that the behemoth kept referencing, but he was certain by the way that the gargantuan beast referred to him in such a respectful and subservient way, that this King was no ordinary being. After all, what in the world could tame a being like the behemoth? With mana as thick as the River Styx, Devon could barely keep hisposure in the presence of such an awe inspiring aura. And its size big enough to trample an entire vige like this one in two footsteps.


    It also spoke of terraforming the world into one that was more limated to demons? Devon gulped involuntarily again. He just got used to this fantasy world, and he didn''t like the sound of demons moving in and evicting the human and other poptions that lived here.


    "What if I don''t want to go with you through the portal?" Devon asked, his voice slightly raised. "I quite like it here right now."


    The behemoth''s eyes shed, and it let out a big toothy grin, its scales and massive twin horns raised while therge almost metallic looking ted scales on its pectoral muscles danced withughter.


    Oh, you''d refuse an offer from my King? From King Solomon himself, the head of the 13th demon n? One of the highest noble demons among the thirteen ns? Surely you jest.


    Devon was left speechless at the condescending, remarkably human attitude that the giant behemoth shouldered. It spoke like an Italian mobster from the 70s intimidating a debtor into paying up interest fees. Humorous and jibing, yet with the threat of violence thinly veiled underneath the jesting and mockery.


    You''d be a fool to decline an invitation from a n leader himself. His power is immeasurable, and his influence all epassing. You will not find yourself safe anywhere, in this world or the next.


    Devon drew his moonlight steel sword, his inner palms slightly sweaty from nervousness.


    "I quite like this world. I like it the way it is right now, free of your world''s foul mana, and I like the people who live here," said Devon in a stoic voice. "I decline your king''s offer."


    The behemoth''s jaws clenched in rage, as it rose to full length, casting an unbelievable shadow across Devon and the town itself, blotting out the sunlight. It was little wonder that small animals like birds had fled the area.


    So be it. If you do not ept my King''s gracious invitation as a guest, then I will take you by force as a prisoner. Yours is the wrong choice, mortal.


    [author] double release [1/2] ;p [/author]

 Chapter 126: Devon versus Goliath

    Chapter 126: Devon versus Goliath


    To deny Solomon''s invitation is to defy the will of one of the thirteen great demon n lords. Such a transgression will not be allowed by one so puny, foolish mortal. I have no choice but to take you by force, now.


    "Yeah? Why don''t you try!" Devon shouted, brandishing his moonlight steel sword. The fearless main character charged with his full body and swung the sword at the behemoth''s leg with a wild and reckless swing.


    The de of the sword dug into the behemoth''s mammoth-wide leg, cutting through the thinner scales near the ankle. Normal swords would find it hard to damage a beast like the behemoth, but Devon''s sword was not just any normal sword. The weapon he brandished was worth several thousand points in the points shop back in purgatory, a legendary named de that possessed the coveted anti-ALL property, making it extremely effective against all species and elements, including leviathan-ss sized demons.


    His moonlight steel sword possessed several other characteristics which Devon had still not uncovered, one of which being the weight behind every swing and its prative ability amplified based on Devon''s mana, and now that Devon had [Blessing of the Witch], his mana pool was an untapped ocean, with more room to grow as he cultivated his power.


    He was a second chance program participant with some of the most powerful tools in all the realms at his disposal. All he needed was the will and the knowledge to utilize them.


    The behemoth sneered initially as Devon attacked him. No matter how powerful of a mortal warrior he was, the sheer size difference between this puny human warrior and himself was too much to ovee. A sword stab from him would amount to nothing but a mosquito bite. Insignificant.


    Of course, his master was also of a simr size as this human. There was a difference, though. King Solomon''s strength was boundless, and his magic peerless. Very few could challenge a demon n lord inbat regardless of size.


    The behemoth''s sneer turned into a frown as he reeled back in surprise, noticing that the ever so slightly glowing silvery sword that the mortal held in his small hands dug into his flesh painfully, like a sharp mosquito sting. But that wasn''t all. The small cut that it left continued to throb in pain, a numbness spreading around the area where the cutnded. And the pain and numbness continued to spread, like a festering wound, until it encapsted a volume the size of his little toe.


    The pain was still insignificant in the bigger picture, but how could a mere mortal''s de damage him to this extent? All the other humans that the behemoth faced thus far were easily squashed like the mosquitoes they were.


    The behemoth narrowed his eyes, fixating on the de. That silvery sheen, the craftsmanship, and that unmistakable golden pommel that glowed with divine mana He gasped, a sharp intake of air through his curved teeth and massive jaw. To make a being asrge and as regal as him gasp was no trivial matter.


    In that boy''s hands was a de made with the pommel of the sacred artifact known to the demons as the Mjolnir, a weapon of peerless divine energy that could transform into the form of a celestial hammer. A prized possession of one of the dwarven gods, it was iplete in its current form, missing the original de, and yet the material of the recement de had undeniable quality.


    The behemoth shuddered. The Mjolnir wasst used during the Battle of the Celestial Realm during the demon uprising several thousand of years ago. He personally fought in that battle, and the sight of that ursed divine de which could conjure a colossal apparition of pure divine energy coalesced into the shape of a hammer was forever etched into his memory. Many of his kind fell in battle during that uprising, and behemoths were far stronger then than they were now, before the demon n leaders subjugated them. At least four of his kind fell to the Mjolnir alone on that day. The memories of that battle made his old scars itch and his body tremble. Oh, what a terror it was to face the Mjolnir, each blow of the hammer crushing through the body of one of his tribe like it was paper, each slice of the de cutting so easily through his cousin''s torso.


    Ah, the Mjolnir to see such a weapon resurface now, in an iplete state Who was backing this mortal? How did he manage to get his hands on a piece of such a powerful divine weapon?


    The ancient demon could only praise high heaven that on this day, he was not facing thepleted Mjolnir.


    The de sank into his foot once more, cutting right through the scales. A searing pain red up across the behemoth''s body, but not where the de just struck. The harrowing pain arose from his old wounds, wounds from the Battle of the Celestial Realm. A sh in the back of his hide that nearly reached his organs, a crushing wound that broke his ribs into several pieces every ce that the Mjolnir wounded him on that day of battle now opened up in searing pain.


    He let out a tormented howl into the air.


    double release [2/2] <3

 Chapter 127: A Behemoth is a Scaredy-Cat??

    Chapter 127: A Behemoth is a Scaredy-Cat??


    The power of a divine weapon could not be understated. Each cut that Devon delivered with the halfpleted sword left echoing pain on the cmity-level behemoth''s shank, the fresh cut wounds sending a rippling sensation across the fanged behemoth''s entire body, causing the itching sensation that was originally ignited just moments ago by the mere unsheathing of Mjolnir''s pommel, an itching sensation on the prior wounds the behemoth sustained from Mjolnir thousands of years ago during the Battle of the Celestial Realm, to erupt into mind-shattering pain.


    How?


    The behemoth''s anguished roar tore through the sky like a p of thunder, causing the earth to tremble in fear.


    How is that a mere mortal possesses such a weapon?


    With its fanged and dark blue fur covered face twisted into an expression of pain and anger, the Behemoth continued to speak, projecting its booming voice across thends until he could be heard from many kilometers away. But his use of the demonguage meant that none of this particr world''s inhabitants could understand him, barring a handful of sages who specialized in the study of the ancient demonnguages.


    "Hm?" muttered Devon, too preupied with dishing out copious amounts of two handed sword strikes to fully grasp what the behemoth was saying.


    The Mjolnir! How did youe into possession of a gah... divine weapon, mortal?


    The behemoth spoke inbored breaths. Every time the moonlight steel sword connected with his body, it sent a shockwave of pain to re up from his old wounds. The sword seemed to be taunting him, not doing real damage, but reminding him of a battle that he lost long, long ago.


    "This is a divine weapon?" Devon asked, still going through the motions of hacking and shing away at the behemoth''s tail. Every time the behemoth tried to m down on him with its tail, or stomp on him with its foot, Devon simply side stepped it. The monster''s movements seemed to be slow and sluggish for some reason, as if it were trying to avoid putting pressure on the middle of its tail and its left foot, kind of like it was nursing a sprained ankle, or a twisted knee, or even arge, painful wooden splinter to put it in human terms.


    You do not even know what you possess? The behemoth said in anguish. The sword in your hand right now contains the pommel of the Mjolnir, the dwarven god Hrothgar''s personal weapon! It is a weapon that has defeated me before, one of the truly fearsome divine artifacts, and you just happen to be carrying it on your person? Name your master! Which master gave that to you? Was it Hrothgar himself?


    "The Mjolnir''s pommel huh, is that so?" Devon smirked. "And to answer your question, I don''t know this Hrothgar that you''re talking about, and I don''t have a master. This sword just showed up in my inventory after I died. Didn''t ask for it or nothin''." He didn''t know if the behemoth was talking out of his ass or not, but the mere fact that it kept recoiling from every swing of his sword meant that there had to be some strand of truth to his im that his moonlight steel sword''s pommel was the pommel of a dwarven god''s weapon.


    But dwarves normally used weapons like battleaxes, maces, and hammers? Why would the dwarven god''s weapon be a sword?


    It made little sense to Devon, but as of right now he couldn''t care less. It was immensely gratifying to see the titanic behemoth the size of a skyscraper height wise and width wise, armored with thick blue scales, vicious fangs, and twin spiraling horns, recoil like a little kitty cat every time the moonlight steel de cut into its skin.


    He felt a sense of empowerment much like a video game character receiving arge power up after a long stretch of being a punching bag. If only those damn Algorian rebels also reacted like this to the taste of his de things would''ve been so much easier.


    Devon noticed that every time his sword hit the Behemoth, mana seemed to be transferring from his body into the pommel, and then onto the de. And the otherwise muted pommel glowed a brilliant golden color whenever his mana channeled through it. He guessed that it had something to do with being the pommel of the Mjolnir.


    Tch! What a nuisance. To attack a Behemoth of the demon ns is an act of war. My master will hear about this, mortal, and you will feel the wrath of one of the demon n noble lords! You better run, puny mortal!


    Devon nearly let out augh, seeing as how the gargantuan twin horned blueish-purple furred behemoth was starting to walk away like a kitty cat scorned. "Run? Me? Maybe worry about yourself, first. Where are you going, huh? You scared of a mortal like me?"


    The behemoth shot Devon a dirty look, but continued to flee. This particr mosquito of a human being was more difficult to capture than he first thought. He''de back againter.


    "Hey,e back here!" Devon shouted, waving his arms in the air since he obviously could never catch up to the stride-length of a leviathan-ss monster. He started to mock the behemoth, blowing a raspberry with his tongue and doing a mocking imitation of the behemoth limping away. "Get your ass back here, scaredy-cat! How can you run away from a puny mortal like me, huh? How''re you gonna face your friends when you tell them that a speck of dirt like me drove you away myself?"


    The behemoth paused for a moment, clearly irate from the mockery.

 Chapter 128: You Can’t Kill Something That’s Already Dead, Dipshit.

    Chapter 128: You Can��t Kill Something That��s Already Dead, Dipshit.


    The mangly blue-purple furred overgrown beast snarled, then paced forwards towards Devon again, each step crushing swaths of grass and overturning the dirt. How could a mere human mock a beast of his stature?


    Your confidence knows no bounds, does it mortal?


    Devonughed, the young man in the earl''s leather armor running his hand through his messy dark brown hair that could pass for ck. "It really doesn''t. I''m confident because I''m not afraid of you. Why should I be afraid? Just because you''re much bigger than me? You think I give a fuck how big you are?"


    "What do you think you''re gonna do, huh?" Devon shouted down the road at the behemoth. "You''re gonna kill me?" He smirked, a wild frenzied look in his eye. "Fat chance of that." Devon gestured with his arms and legs, as if he was test piloting an avatar or something. "This body, this container whatever, man. I''ve been dead inside for years. Not just since I reincarnated. So go ahead and try to kill me."


    The behemoth snarled again.


    You have offended a warbeast of the thirteen ns. This is a transgression that will not be overlooked! The thirteenth army will rip you asunder! May you never rest even in the underworld!


    Devon raised his left hand in a fist, then casually flipped it upside down and raised his middle finger. "You can''t kill something that''s already dead, dipshit. So fuck you and your master."


    The young man''s mind shed to those days when he ved away to earn a living, working part time at the local deli in the afternoon and then another part time job as a car mechanic''s assistant to pay for his university. He always stunk of car oil by the end of the day, after he finished working at the car mechanic.


    Devon reminisced at how his manager at the local deli shop yelled at him incessantly. The man was an alcoholic who beat his wife, and he took out his frustrations on his workers. But part time jobs with that kind of pay were hard toe by back then, so he really couldn''t afford to piss him off.


    Times were different now, though. He didn''t need to put up with anyone''s shit anymore, regardless of if they were a colossus sized behemoth or a demon n lord.


    "I will not answer to any master, ever again," Devon said simply. He really meant it, from the bottom of his heart. He who had be death himself would be a ve no more to any master, whether they be from this world or the next.


    Devon didn''t notice it, but his skin produced a faint golden glow when he uttered hisst sentence.


    But the behemoth noticed it.


    And the behemoth felt a shiver down his spine that caused a thin film of cold sweat to envelop his body, and for his breath to turn anxious.


    The behemoth closed the lids of his eyes, wetting them before reopening them, his brain rejecting the possibility of what he just saw.


    How could a mere mortal?


    But that glow, it was unmistakable...


    The behemoth reopened his eyes and observed Devon again, the faint glow that previously surrounded his body fading away like a firefly''s final glow.


    As an ancient being, the behemoth had knowledge of theherworlds that schrs in this world could only dream of obtaining. And it was because of his particr knowledge set that he was able to piece together what had just happened there, for the briefest of moments.


    That boy standing all the way over there just showed signs of godhood.


    But that was impossible. By all rights, a mortal vessel could never contain the soul of a god without breaking into a burst of divine light and disintegrating into nothing. When the gods upied a mortal body, the typical body couldst minutes on average, if not seconds. Lasting for several hours while holstering the soul of a god was a miraculous feat in and of itself.


    So how could this boy show the tell-tale signs of godliness without screaming for dear death or showing any signs of deterioration?


    It was impossible.


    Unless


    Unheard of.


    Absolutely unheard of.


    The behemoth shook his head, trying to rid himself of the thought which had implications so bone-chilling that he refused to entertain the thought. But the rational part of his mind could not get rid of the nagging suspicion.


    It was said that the gods were once mortals themselves during the formation of the realms. When a mortal possessed great power, and developed a godly ego, they were said to have begun their ascent to godhood.


    But that was just a creation myth. No one was alive to have seen the origins, and no new gods were ever introduced thereafter. Poseidon, Dionysus, Hrothgar, Vishnu they were there since the beginning of time.


    The behemoth heard the creation myth sung as a poem from his own mother, so many millennia ago when he was just a babe.


    He still remembered that poem from the deepest recesses of his memory.


    He always dismissed it as a fabrication, a fanciful story to be told to the young to allow them to understand the world in a way that made more sense to them.


    But what if the poem was true?


    Read 72 chapters ahead at patre /melonball~ just got to the Hermes is a weeb?? arc, where Hermes tries to bring hentai girls into the real world for Devon to run into~


    Also 200 chapters have now been released on *******, which means chapter 201 is the start of book 3~ yay~

 Chapter 129: When Fire and Ash Made the Whole World Glow

    Chapter 129: When Fire and Ash Made the Whole World Glow


    When tides were high and valleys were low,


    When ashes made the whole world glow,


    There was a man with a rocking stick,


    Whose breath could make the whole world sick,


    He huffed and puffed and blew one down,


    And went to breed just like a clown.


    The behemoth paused his recitation of the rhythmic poem that his dear mother sang to him so many years ago, attempting to recall how the rest of the verse went. This was one of the very first and veryst memories he had of his mother, as she perished shortly after his childhood during the war of the ashes.


    Ah. That''s how it went. He blinkedzily, his memory foggy from the passage of time and yet remarkably clear as if he could hear his mother''s voice once again. He remembered now.


    Yet Kronos was his given name,


    To him the world was just a game,


    To forge and crush and birth and kill,


    He looked down affix his windowsill,


    Upon his spawn some grand or tall,


    And some that were especially small.


    The words to the ancient poem poured out of the behemoth''s mouth unbidden, like water rushing downwards from the breaking of a dam.


    He felt sleepy. Lazy, almost. His eyelids were heavy as sandbags, and his tail felt limp. And yet he waspelled to continue, feeling an obligation to depart this particr poem from his childhood upon the mortal standing in the distance. But why?


    The behemoth wasn''t sure. He just knew that he had to do it.


    He toyed with them all day with fright,


    Reveling in watching themugh and fight,


    He made them work all through the night,


    Just to see the next sunlight,


    ''But why'', someone came out to say,


    ''Do we have to work the night away?''


    When Kronos heard such words alright,


    He began to set the world alight.


    But there was fault within his n,


    He knew not of the rocking man


    The behemoth''s skin crawled, noticing an exceptional magical force emitting from a location several kilometers away. His hypnotic stupor was broken, and he blinked in a daze.


    The magic signature was not the boy''s. It felt simr to his in some way, but in a much more sinister fashion. All in all, the mana felt surprisingly familiar, as if he encountered it before in the underworld.


    Suddenly, he realized whose mana it was.


    Hecate.


    Without another word, he turned tail and fled into the distance, leaving Devon bewildered.


    -----


    Devon spent the next few hours after the behemoth fled collecting some food and beer from the pantry of the tavern inn. He scoured the rest of the vige for anything useful he could find, eventually producing two knapsacks to hold some food and other belongings as well as apass and, to his surprise, the golden watch that the visiting noble wagered in the gamble during the night of their victory over the howler monkeys.


    He also had his bag of coins, and added some more to his coin collection. The vigers were rtively poor, so they did not have many coins, and the ones they did have were stuck under beds or between counters and other hiding ces. He left most of the hidden coins untouched, taking only from the abodes of the more fortunate traveling merchants and nobles.


    Not a single carriage remained in the stables or otherwise, with indications that they were all deployed in the vigers'' hurried escape from the vige. It made sense now why they left the behemoth must have made quite amotioning this way. And since it was targeting him specifically, it probably made a beeline for this vige once it caught a whiff of his mana through. The camouge effect of [Blessing of the Witch] probably activated toote, and gave away his location.


    With his pockets heavy with coin and the Mjolnir slung on his back, or at least the pommel of the Mjolnir affixed with a high quality moonlight steel sword to be more technically urate, Devon set off on foot towards the rural path, following the tracks of the carriage.


    Meanwhile, in a ce not too far from where he was, a certain bespectacled businesswoman in a tight ripped ck pencil skirt and beer stained white shirt''s purple eyes were lit with rage, as she followed the roar of the one of the thirteen noble demon n''s Behemoths.


    Wanna read up to chapter 201  What Happens if the World is Based on a Hentai Game?? (18+)


    Check it out on patre /melonball~ hehe~

 Chapter 129: Dust Storm and Booze Headache

    Chapter 129: Dust Storm and Booze Headache


    A dirt covered young man with dark brown hair, almost pitch ck, coughed as a gust of wind blew more dust into his eyes and mouth. The winds were strong today, limiting visibility and causing the travel across the rural dirt roads to be a painful affair. Farnd was all that he could see from left to right, and he realized that he was quite far removed from civilization.


    But Devon persisted. With a tenacious stride, he trekked down the windy and dusty roads while shielding his face from the brunt of the dust storm with his second knapsack, an item he took from the vige earlier. He needed it more than whoever the owner was, for sure. All the vigers left their houses and had already fled by the time he woke up, right under the shadow of a behemoth.


    Speaking of the behemoth, it took off in apletely unrted direction out of the blue. Devon could''ve sworn that he saw the fur on the behemoth''s back spike up in fear right before it fled, although he couldn''t quite pinpoint why.


    The reason why the beast fled was not too far from Devon, a fiery magenta haired businesswoman with half moon spectacles and a bombshell body, her skin osciting between a healthy peachy color and a strangely purple tone that looked quite reminiscent of the underworld.


    She strut-ran down the street with a hardened devil''s tail shaped caned whip in her hand, her breasts nearly popping out of her ragged white shirt''s bosom, an infuriated look on her face. How dare one of the thirteen n lords send one of their warbeasts to a mortal world without filling out the proper paperwork first and receiving consent from her manager? To do such a thing was an act of insubordination at best, and a deration of rebellion against Hades''s authority himself at worst.


    Whoever deployed the ancient behemoth must have thought themselves to be sneaky, and that Hecate would not find out about this particr breaking of the underworld''sw. But Hecate was just coincidentally deployed to this mortal world to contact Devon, and so it was an unfortunate coincidence for whoever it was that she discovered the behemoth.


    Tch. She wondered how many of the n lords maneuvered ndestinely like this, under her manager''s nose. She had a lot of disciplining to do in the future, it looked like.


    Hecate wet her glossy pink lips in anticipation of dishing out some divine punishment on these naughty n lords. It wasn''t every day that she could find an excuse to torture those pompous asses.


    But first, she had to catch this behemoth before it caused any more trouble in this mortal world. Her mission with Devon could wait.


    It was a game of cat and mouse, where the giant ancient demonic being was the timid mouse, and a human sized magenta haired girl was the cat on the prowl for its prey, far contrary to what conventional logic would dictate.


    The purplish-matte furred behemoth was fast, though. With its massive size, its stride length allowed it to clear entire towns in several bounds.


    A mythical encounter between an enraged goddess and an ancient warbeast of the underworld devolved into a childish game of tag. The irony of the situation was not lost to either party.


    --------


    *Glug, glug.*


    Devon could barely find any water within the tavern, so he ended up bringing only a single waterskin and several canteens of beer. He made sure not to bring the hallucinogenic beer that he drank on that fateful day, and instead brought several clear ales with him on his journey down the dirt road.


    Having any liquid to quench his thirst was a godsend, but he constantly had to pee due to the beer, and alcohol in and of itself was a dehydrating agent. Thankfully, Devon chose the lightest colored ale that he could find, so there was a good amount of water content within the booze to hold him over until he found the next town.


    Traveling on foot was a real pain, and the headache from his booze didn''t really help his case. Maybe he shouldn''t have brought so many damned coins, the gold coins were weighing him down and making the trip just that much more arduous.


    Sores began to open on his feet, but they were healed after some time from his regenerative passive. Devon felt gaunt and fatigued, his face sallow and the skin beginning to hang a bit from the constant onught of the dust storm and the copious volume of beer that he used to down his miseries.


    He trekked down the dusty roads only to be greeted with more neverending farnd, as far as the eye could


    Devon''s eyes shot open.


    Trees! There was a forest in the distance!


    With renewed vigor, Devon lugged his belongings off the dusty road and onto a grassy in, where a dust storm swirled around the forest. He could see movement from the edges of the forest. Humans? Or perhaps, more of the strange and wonderful beast races that coexisted in this world?


    He squinted his eyes further, and noticed that some of them had stout bodies, trunk-like bodies. Dwarves.


    But there was more. Standing near the dwarves, in an animated conversation with them, were a pair ofrge yet busty women. By earth standards, they were simr to Amazonians, beautiful curvy women holding spears, dressed in tribal garb.


    The dwarves and the amazonians seemed to be discussing something important, the two sides using lots of arm gestures whilemunicating.


    Thank you everyone that pledged, I will do a proper shoutoutter~~ There is a lewd encounter with an amazonian vigeing up in just a few chapters, you can read ahead at patre /melonball~

 Chapter 130: Amazonian Women Cultural Differences

    Chapter 130: Amazonian Women Cultural Differences


    Eager to get out of the raging dust storm that seemed to be engulfing the entire rural countryside at this point, Devon sprinted towards the forest as fast as his weary body could let him, the knapsacks on his back weighing him down significantly. His boots scraped against the waist-high tall grass like a pokemon trainer''s first venture into the wilderness. Traveling by foot across long distances was a hell of a lot easier on paper than it was in reality. His feet blistered with sores that opened up faster than he could regenerate the tender skin, and his eyes watered.


    As he closed in on the swaying trees that denoted the entrance to the forest, the dwarves and amazons came into closer view. Devon realized that the dwarves were part of a dwarven convoy, with bags and other belongings attached to their backs with sturdy straps and buckles, and several boulder sized sacks inventory pulled by two mules each.


    Some of the boulder sized sacks had to be heavy machinery of some sort, judging by the metallic rounded angrity and the distinct shape of knobs and rounded corners poking out of the sacks. They also had food and water, with one of the dwarves in the speaking group munching to great satisfaction on a blue spotted bell mushroom, taking swigs from a beige canteen every other bite.


    The red haired and tan skinned amazons had nes made of small animal bones draped around their necks, as well as wristbands simrly made of skeletal fragments, all tied together with some ck twine that Devon couldn''t tell was of animal or nt origin. They probably ate those little mammals before making them into decorations, he mused. Either way, the decorations were certainly not vegan or cruelty free by any stretch of the imagination in earth terms, Devon thought


    It was strange when he thought of things in earth-supermarket terms that clearly made no sense in this world. The inhabitants of this world had no sense of veganism or cruelty free products. They didn''t shop at supermarkets with aisle upon aisle of electronically powered lights and rows of refrigerated product disys varying from fish to pork to nt produce. Actually they might not even consider things in terms of ''animal produce'' and ''nt produce'' here. It was all the same to them and under the edible food category. Technically, both nts and animals were living things, so why differentiate between them at all?


    Then again, he lived on mother earth for a good twenty years, so a lot of mannerisms and cultural nuances that originated from there still stuck with him to the new world.


    The thought of food and beverage in a supermarket setting made Devon''s stomach growl and his throat sting.


    He was nearly there. Both the convoy of bearded dwarves and the pair of red haired tan skinned amazons with bone nes turned and observed him run towards them, before turning their attention to the massive dust storm which had begun to take the form of multiple tornadoes in the background.


    One of the amazons pointed their spear at the dust tornado and spoke to her colleague with a worried expression on her face, while one of the dwarves took out a telescope and began to squint at the dust tornado, dictating some meteorological observations about the dust storm that another dwarf beside him scribbled down as notes. Another dwarf took out a strange bobbling measurement instrument from his personal carry-on inventory and ced it on the ground, watching a ball affixed to a string oscite back and forth to the changing wind pressure. He too took out a piece of parchment and a stone b, and used the stone b as a clipboard so to speak toy the parchment on top of and write on.


    It was clear that the dwarves in this world had developed some sort of advanced mathematics and science, while the other races lived a slightly more primitive lifestyle or supplemented their technology with magic.


    "Oy, who goes there?" a dwarf asked in a gruff voice, holding his palm up in a stopping motion as a disheveled and worn out Devon approached the edge of the forest. The other dwarves and the two amazons from earlier stopped talking to observe the neer. "Identify yourself!"


    Devon winced, dropping his knapsack onto the ground as he caught his breath for a moment from the hectic sprint. After regaining his breath, he answered. "I''m Devon. Just a traveler trying to get to town to buy some water."


    The dwarf looked him up and down, frowning when he noticed the earl''s colors on Devon''s officer''s uniform. "Traveler, eh? Why''re you wearing the colors of an army?" He nced at the knapsack Devon was carrying, bulging with coins and other valuables. "You a deserter? Looted somewhere nearby?"


    Devon shook his head, taking out the ck card from his wallet and holding it up for them to see. "Nope. I was on a mission. Backroom business."


    Thank youuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooooooooo muchhhh Empyrean, Yosty Toasty, Jacob Richter, Judd, Ali, Ddraig Wynn, Kirk Kinsey, Nuuair Ongkosit, Droth, and Andrew Smith for pledging <3333333333

 Chapter 131: Water and Supplies

    Chapter 131: Water and Supplies


    The reconnaissance dwarf''s face showed a sh of recognition upon seeing the glint of the ck card of the guild backroom grasped in Devon''s fingers.


    "Can I see that?" inquired the bearded dwarf with his gruff beard tied into a braid.


    "Sure," Devon replied, walking a bit closer to show the dwarf. He held the card in his hand while showing him, without letting go of his grip.


    "Made of ck opal," the dwarf mumbled, stepping forward for a closer look. Devon lowered the card so that the dwarf could see it at eye level. Their race was short after all. "And enchanted by some kind of magic. That''s the real thing alright."


    "He''s fine," told the dwarf to one of the amazon beauties.


    The other dwarves muttered in interest, as the red haired and gemstone-green eyed amazonians gripped their spears, their luscious tanned bodies nearly bursting out from the animal hide and fur crop tops and skirts they were wearing. Their skin tone was rather dark, and yet of a color indescribably not-human. Devon had never seen a human with that kind of skin color before from his previous world. Darker skin was normally associated with an advantageous gic adaptation to equatorial proximity back on his home, and yet this particr brand of burgundy and lightly tanned olive skin color was not present from a person of any equator-bordering country or any continent for that matter.


    It was simply inurate topare this particr glowing light tan skin color to the people of South America, Africa, the Middle East, or Southern Asia. Such a mixture of burgundy and light olive skin color simply did not exist back on earth. From a former earth resident''s perspective, it was quite jarring to see people who were so human just like him, and yet so remarkably not-human at the same time.


    The tan amazon women were beautiful and healthy looking, with pretty faces and longshes, but also wide hips and big breasts and juicy buttocks, and height that was simr to Devon''s, despite his tall stature.


    One of the beauties had two war-paint marks on her cheeks, triangled teal stripes pointing inwards, and the other melon jugged amazonian beauty had her hair tied into a messy bun. Their radiantly pretty light green eyes were particrly noticeable, equal parts beautiful and fierce.


    "I''m Vesta, healer of our tribe," said the beauty with the teal triangr war-paint stripes on her face. "Because the dwarves vouch for you, we wee you to stay as a guest in our forest. You may take shelter from the dust storms from the safety of our trees and our tents."


    The bearded dwarf cleared his throat. "Let''s get out of this sted dust storm first before we talk any further, alright?"


    They began to head away from the dirt road across the farnd fields and into the forest, which turned out to be much deeper than Devon first expected. He followed part of the dwarven convoy that was following the two amazonian guards. Several of the dwarves remained at the outskirts of the forest, still taking measurements and making some notations on their parchment.


    "Can I buy some supplies?" Devon asked, turning his gaze back to the dwarven convoy''s emissary as they walked. "I have coins."


    The dwarf with his beard tied into a braid nodded. "Of course, my boy. We have a lot of wares. You can take a look when we reach our hosts'' base camp."


    "Oy Hosten, get ''cherds together and let''s disy our warester, will you?" he shouted at another dwarf, who responded with a thumbs up and a cheer.


    Devon spoke again, his voice serious and hoarse. "That sounds good, but I really need some water right now"


    The young man took a coin out of his pocket and offered it to the dwarf. "Is this alright?"


    With a nod of his head, the bearded dwarf epted the coin and took out an unopened canteen from the mule-drawn inventory. Gesturing for Devon''s own canteen, which Devon handed over, the dwarf poured the clean canteen''s water into Devon''s depleted waterskin until it swelled to full.


    Devon epted the filled waterskin back and put it to his charred lips immediately, greedily chugging the ice cold water that had to have been recently filled. He felt an immense feeling of relief after the intake of water, finishing roughly a quarter of his entire waterskin in one drink. Satisfied for the time being, he grinned and looked up as the dwarf began to speak.


    "Normally I''d tell you to just wait a while longer until we hit base camp, where there''s a running stream nearby. But we still have a ways to go and it''ll take a bit of hiking to get there, and you look like you can''t wait another minute."


    Devon let out a weakugh. "You''re right about that."


    They continued to trek deeper and deeper into the forest for quite a while, traveling well past the original forest entrance area into another as the scenery began to shift. Gone were the signs of a normal forest, as strange centipedes and other jungle-dwelling insects began to show up on the ground.


    A hoot of a toucan with a bright yellow beak caught Devon by surprise, as he jumped back in his startle, causing the dwarves andter the amazon beauties to burst out inughter when they realized what made him so skittish.


    [author] Thank youuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooooooooo muchhhh Eakamdeep Brar for pledging <3333333333


    [/author]

 Chapter 132: The Jungle is Not Safe!! Not before Base Camp

    Chapter 132: The Jungle is Not Safe!! Not before Base Camp


    *Hoot* *hoot*


    The bright yellow beaked tropical avian perched itself on a viney tree far above, with a nut grasped in its beak. It broke the nut against the side of the tree and ate the contents within, the cracked shells falling down onto the forest floor below.


    *Thunk*


    Ratherically, the discarded nutshells hit Devon right on the head.


    The dwarf striding beside Devon broke into a big smile. "You can''t catch a break can you, eh?" he jousted.


    Devon groaned. "Really, I can''t."


    His life was just jam packed with danger since the moment he reincarnated on this continent. To him, a falling nutshell was just as bad as waking up in a deserted vige. Granted, the ramifications were nowhere near the same, but it felt bad nheless. Kind of stung his pride a bit to have something as stupid as a toucan treat his head as a garbage can.


    As they prated deeper into the thick rainforest, the amazon women leading the way for the dwarven convoy used their spears to cut away the vines and leaves so that they could proceed. They cleared a path so efficiently that it left Devon''s mouth gaping open in awe. How could humans perform a task like that so physically perfectly, without a single wasted movement from his perspective?


    Such was the skill and dexterity of the amazons, who inhabited mountainous rainforests and maneuvered through them like it was no problem at all. This was truly their territory now.


    As they walked, Devon noticed a thick running stream right next to where they were walking.


    "Hang on, let me grab some water," he said, starting to jog forward to the water''s edge.


    However, the tribal healer beauty with two teal triangr stripes facing towards the center of her face stopped him in his tracks with a spear across his body. "No. Not safe."


    Devon slowly backed off, eyeing the water with renewed caution. As he backpedalled, he caught a glimpse of two yellow eyes from the foliage above the water bank on the other side. Then another pair of yellow eyes appeared. And then two more.


    "Jaguars!" shouted one of the amazon beauties. She brandished her spear, the spear tip entuated by a plume of fur and leaves right underneath it, and then ringed by a braid of round and shiny ck orbs of ceremonial significance.


    The female amazon''s spear stance looked like another version of the graceful blonde female Knight Aurora''s spear stance, the one who gave Devon his first impression of magic swordsmanship back at the blockade against the howler monkeys, the blockade that eventually gotpletely blown apart by the behemoth. She seemed to be acquainted with the backrooms Madame Elisa. Hm. Devon wondered if she made it out alright.


    "We''ve gotpany,ds!" shouted the dwarf to the rest of the convoy. Instantly, the dwarves began to unsheath their weapons, some of them working together as a group to lug down heavy war contraptions from their convoy. The mules that were dragging the convoy neighed in panic, but the pack animals were quickly given a puff of soothing y-blue mist to calm their nerves from one of the dwarves'' puff-ball-things.


    Numerous spotted jaguars emerged from the foliage, each one nearly twice the size of the jaguars Devon was familiar with from his home, with a different shade of fur than he was used to seeing as well. With his run-in with the gori-like howler monkeys of this world clear in his mind, the young man knew better than to underestimate the power of the local fauna in this world. Devon counted at least seventeen of them, with a few juveniles that were still big enough to be deadly.


    With a sh of movement, the jaguars leapt from their side of the running stream''s bank,nding in the water but quickly regaining their footing and clinging onto the dwarven convoy''s side of the river as they tried to reemerge.


    *Ssh*


    The two amazons were quick, the tribal healer Vesta and her apanying amazon with a messy bun instantly sticking their spears into the water, driving the jaguars back before they could resurface.


    "Echo, there''s one to the left!" Vesta shouted to her female amazonpanion with a messy bun.


    "Got him!" the messy bunned amazon known as Echo replied to her superior.


    Devon unfurled the bundle of cloth that he used to cover his moonlight steel sword with the Mjolnir''s pommel, and blinked in surprise by the ratio of swords in the retinue of the dwarves. From his understanding, he thought that dwarves preferred maces and hammers and axes to swords. But there were just as many swords in the mix in the hands of the dwarves as the other aforementioned weapons.


    As he unsheathed his iplete divine weapon, the braided beard dwarf from earlier showed a look of surprise. "By Hrothgar, the craftsmanship on that weapon is unbelievable," he muttered.


    Before he could say anymore, a sneaky jaguar pounced onto the busty tribal healer Vesta from her blind spot on the side and knocked her to the ground, its jaw snapping near her neck.

 Chapter 133: Bolas and Bitches

    Chapter 133: Bs and Bitches


    "Vesta, no!!" Echo shouted, the tan and voluptuous female amazonpanion''s eyes lighting up in fear upon seeing her mentor pinned down. Her breasts dangled dangerously in her tribal wear, nearly falling out as she waved her spear in panic.


    The oversized jaguar that snuck up to the busty tribal healer Vesta''s blind spot knocked the tall amazon beauty down into the jungle floor, where a centipede scurried past her face, the jungle insect fleeing the surprise jaguar ambush that was unfolding into a violent tussle between wild animals and a dwarven convoy with two female amazon warrior guides.


    Oh, and a certain boy with a moonlight steel sword slung over his shoulder.


    "Raaaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!"


    The dark haired young man charged at the jaguar perched on top of the busty tribal healer''s neck, tackling the jaguar right as it tried to bite down on the neck of the vulnerable amazon warrior.


    His body managed to collide with enough force to knock the overgrown jaguar back just a few steps, but it certainly was not the tackle that he''d envisioned in his head.


    "Fire in the hole!" the braided beard dwarf shouted. "Duck, boy!"


    Devon tried to duck but couldn''t react in time, as one of the dwarven war machines shot a massive b onto him and the jaguar. Hended onto the floor entangled with the oversized jungle cat, which bit and scratched in a panic, its fur flying into his face. One of the scratches sank into Devon''s neck, its ws digging in a few millimeters.


    [You have suffered a grievous injury]


    [You cannot die.]


    Devon groaned in pain, cupping his neck as he struggled to free himself from the thick roped b. It was impossible, of course. The damn thing was designed to bring down even the toughest of jungle creatures.


    However


    [Blessing of the Witch has been activated]


    Devon sent a st of razor sharp wind around his entire body,cerating the b to free himself while also injuring the jaguarying next to him. The ropes of the b fell harmlessly around him, and he got up to his feet again, hoisting up his moonlight steel sword.


    The tribal healer beauty with teal triangle warpaint on her cheeks rolled over after the b shot and stood up, grabbing her spear to stab at another jaguar.


    Devon quickly stepped over the jaguar that got tangled in the b earlier and swung downwards, the moonlight steel de shing as it cut into the jaguar''s shoulder. He raised the sword again like a miner mining for coal with a pickaxe, and swung down. Each blow dealt more damage until eventually the jaguar stopped moving.


    Having taken one of the overgrown jungle kitty-cats out ofmission, Devon panted and wiped the sweat off his forehead. The dwarves were continuing to fire bs out of their bizarre metal turret contraptions, knocking more of the jaguars out ofmission.


    One of the dwarves in the convoy piloting a b turret machine was heavily injured by a bite to the hand, but otherwise there were no casualties yet. It was a totally different situation from the howler monkey massacre back at the vige, since these dwarves and amazon beauties knew how to fight and were prepared for the situation.


    Devon readied his mana again, seeing a jaguar attempt a sneak attack on one of the dwarves piloting a b turret at the very back of the convoy. He grimly remarked to himself that the beasts were smarter than they first appeared, as they seemed to realize that the b pilots were the source of the bs that had already ensnared several of their junglerades, and were priority targets that needed to be taken down first.


    Concentrating his [Blessing of the Witch] mana into a disc-shape, Devonunched the razor sharp wind projectile at the jaguar. But a sudden gust of wind that caused the jungle canopy leaves to shake drove the wind projectile off course, as itnded harmlessly on the ground, causing some leaves to fly up.


    The jaguar pounced, bringing down the b pilot dwarf and quickly biting down at his arms as its target. The beast''s fangs sank into the dwarf''s muscr arms, and it shook vigorously as the dwarf let out a pained yell.


    Right before Devon could decide his next move, the jaguar biting at the dwarf''s arm let go of its grasp and ran away. Across the river bank, all of the jungle beasts were retreating.


    The leaves above the canopy rustled again, this time with more force. It wasn''t the wind.


    "We have to go!" Vesta shouted, her tan breasts jiggling as she spoke. She pointed at the ground with her spear. "Earthquake!"

 Chapter 134: Female body shape like an MMO character

    Chapter 134: Female body shape like an MMO character


    Devon noticed that the dwarves'' eyes lit up at the word ''earthquake''. The entire dwarven convoy seemed to be excited like schoolchildren on a field trip. Some of them even began to take out their measurement tools and ce them on the ground.


    "Go! Now!" shouted the tan amazon beauty with a lewd body, tapping the ground impatiently with her spear.


    Devon was inclined to follow her advice, seeing as how even the jaguars knew to retreat.


    But the dwarves, on the other hand


    "Just a bit longer" one of the dwarves with matte hair said. "This is a once in a lifetime chance to study the rumblings of the rainforest"


    The ground began to shake like mad, causing Devon to stumble. An orb-attached-to-a-string measurement bauble that one of the dwarves ced on the floor shatteredpletely, the instrument too sensitive for seismic activity of this magnitude.


    "You stupid ingritas, you can do your measurementster! We have to go now!" shouted the tan Vesta.


    "Alright, alright, we''re moving," the braided beard dwarf said finally, as the others let out groans of disappointment. "But we are so close to finding the secret of the mountains"


    The dwarven convoy packed up its b turrets and siege weapons through the violent ground shaking and began to trek forward once again, the mules and dwarves working extra hard to keep everything organized as the ground beneath them kept tremoring.


    Devon hiked up to the amazon guides. Before he could speak, therge chested tan beauty Vesta turned to him, smiling slightly while still trying to keep her bnce during the earthquake.


    "Thank you for saving me, stranger. That jaguar took me by surprise."


    "No problem ma''am," Devon replied. His old earth habits of excessive politeness to strangers wereing out again. "Driving away beasts is all I''ve been doing since I came to this world."


    Vestaughed at the crypticment that Devon just made, thinking that it was a joke. Her slender forearms and glowing chestnut-honey with a slight hint of burgundy tanned skin tone made her shine like a brightcquered y doll. "Oh, you''re funny. Your name is Devon, right?"


    "Yeah." Devon realized that he was staring at her face, taking in the beauty of her features and the strangeness of her tall stature and unearthly skin tone. How could someone living in the jungle have such perfect blemishless skin aside from a scratch scar here or there?


    She had a petite, rounded nose, an elegant jawline that melted smoothly upwards into her cheeks and cheekbone, and light blue eyes that gave her face a striking appearance. Overall, she looked like an MMO character from back on earth, where her face was perfect and yet she had the height width of a character whose maker was ying with the sliders a bit too much, to give her the most slender and curvy body possible while still maintaining arger frame. Not to mention the ridiculous almost copy-paste-like nature of her eye color in contrast to her skin tone and hair color.


    Now that he thought about it, she looked like a female NPC from the game de and Soul, a south korean MMO that was notorious for having beautiful and ridiculously proportioned female characters.


    What a weird world this was. From the way the people were built to the sheer ridiculousness of all the events that urred here one after another. Devon still could not wrap his head around the fact that he went from a battlefield to an abandoned vige to a road with a dust storm to a rainforest with earthquakes. It just felt unrealistic.


    He spoke again, curious about what was happening. "Howe there are earthquakes here in the rainforest?"


    The long legged tribal healer beauty paused, thinking. "There have been earthquakes for as long as I can remember, ever since I was a child raised here. It is one of the great secrets of the rainforest. The dwarvese here as a research expedition convoy every moon or so. We wee them because they are hard working and honest folk, and they bring many of their inventions to trade in exchange for our hides and bones and twine."


    "I see," Devon replied. "No wonder you guys get along so well."


    Vesta nodded, as the gemstone green eyed Echo was on the other side of the convoy trying to direct the dwarves to move, as some of them were whipping out their seismological instruments again. "Yes, they do have their faults though." Sheughed, stumbling as the ground shook again like a child having a tantrum. "A bit too inquisitive andckingmon sense at times. It is fine though. We are almost at base camp."


    As she said that, the dense jungle foliage above opened up just a bit to allow sunlight to peer through the trees, and Devon nearly gasped at the sight of a near-vertical rock cliff that was smoothed as if half the mountain was chiseled off.


    "Base camp is at the rock wall," Vesta motioned. "Let''s make it there!"


    more chapters at patr /melonball ~~~

 Chapter 135: Oasis of Beauties and Babes Hidden Within the Jungle

    Chapter 135: Oasis of Beauties and Babes Hidden Within the Jungle


    "Hurry, we''re almost at base camp!" the tanned and busty amazon tribe leader Vesta urged again, her tanned big tits almost giving off a noticeable sheen in the sunlight. "Let''s pick up the pace!"


    Devon and the dwarven convoy advanced as fast as they possibly could, with Devon helping the mules push one of the dwarven inventory carts through the earthquake. As they continued through the tough-to-navigate jungle, Devon questioned whether it was sensible for the amazons to have chosen the base of a near-vertical rock cliff to set up their base camp, in a region known for its seismic activity.


    But the locals probably knew a bit more about this than he did, so he trusted their decision to do so.


    "Heave, ho!" one of the dwarves chanted.


    "Heave, ho!" the other dwarves replied, pushing their carts and belongings across the jungle floor.


    A toucan flew across the treetops as the trees shook violently, and Devon''s muscles flexed up again while he put his entire body weight against the cart he was helping to push.


    Several painful minutester, they finally reached an area artificially cleared of all trees and shrubbery, with the ground carefully charred as well to keep away insects and the like.


    "We are here," the gemstone green eyed Echo announced.


    "Aye, it''s good to be back," one of the dwarves said in an agreeable tone.


    Devon noticed the change in the jungle floor and foliage first. He then lifted his gaze to the actual base camp itself.


    His jaw nearly dropped to the ground at what he saw.


    It was an entire civilization of drop-dead gorgeous babes without a member of the opposite gender in sight, all with varying tones of sun-kissed tan skin and voluptuous bodies. A man could only watch in awe as two of the babes strutted across the vige each holding a basket bowl filled to the brim with coconuts. Despite the weight of a dozen coconuts in the basket, and not to mention the weight of their own burgeoning andscivious coconuts resting right above the edible furry ones with coconut meat and milk inside, the two babes with big juicy butts walked across the vige with their arms full and still managed to strut like runway models, unting their ridiculous almost shining figures.


    The females were tall and morous, their tribal fits barely covering their nipples and panty region. Their tan skin seemed to have a sheen to it, like a round and fresh apple reflecting the light off the hot sun from its skin. And not to mention their ridiculous physiques, which were onlyparable to the most egregious of MMO female character design,rge and slightly muscr but sexualized to the absolute extreme, to the point that yers would think to themselves there''s no way that exists in real life.


    Well, it did exist in real life. In this world, at least. The amazon babes radiated healthiness and eye popping physique, wore gracefully tailored colorful leathers and furs, many of them sporting decorative war paint on their faces, and all of that pointed towards the trappings of a uniquely female-only tribal society.


    A mammoth skull was the centerpiece of the vige at the base of the rock cliff, its massive ivory tusks curving forwards intimidatingly, and several torches and ceremonial carpets ringed the skull.


    Walking amidst the vige carved into the middle of the jungle was strangely easy, as the floor was not only intentionally charred until it was barren from life, but also a soft sprinkling of leaves was ced on top to allow for easy walking. The ground seemed to have been pounded in as well,pacting the charred dirt into a solid, cement-like walking surface.


    A wide running stream of crystal clear freshwater came crashing down from a small spring that originated at the side of the rock wall, bringing fresh mineral-rich spring water from a deep mountain spring right into the vige, depositing into the same wide river that the convoy encountered earlier.


    All in all, it was a fantasy-like depiction of an idyllic tribal society tucked and well hidden within a tropical jungle.


    But there was something very shockingly out of ce taking a massive spot in the idyllic tribal society.


    A massive metallurgical elevator stood at the base of the rock cliff, just to the right of the mammoth skull, and clearly a product of dwarven engineering. Shaped like a metal cage, the contraption was fixed with at least eight metal-wire ropes that led straight upwards, up the polished rock cliff. Uniform hook locations above the elevator were soldered onto the rock face, leading further and further up the rock cliff until about a dizzying half-way up, where the elevator stopped. There was a ledge there, and if one squinted their eyes very closely they could see two dwarves waving down at theirrades below.


    "Oy, Kadgrith! We''re back!" shouted an enthusiastic member of the dwarf convoy towards the pixels of dwarves that could be seen all the way at the top of the ledge.


    "Knock it off Dwofrec, he can''t hear you from all the way up there you numbskull," the guide dwarf with a braided beard replied.


    Upon arrival, Vesta and Echo were greeted by two female amazon guards, and the four engaged in an animated conversation. One of the guards pointed at Devon and shook her head, but Vesta continued to talk.


    After a while of conversation, the two guards nodded and walked away, and Vesta approached Devon.


    "Our vige is a bit cautious about outsiders, but I vouched on your behalf and told them that the dwarves also vouched for you. However, the guards informed me that you will have to stay at my hut tonight since you are an outsider." The tanned babe with luscious and long dark hair locked her icy blue eyes with Devon''s, her teal facepaint triangles moving as she spoke. "My hut isn''t so spacious, but it''s still cozy enough. Is that alright with you?"


    Devon nodded, trying hard not to speak too awkwardly formally. "Yes, of course ma''am."


    Well, old habits were hard to break.


    "Thanks for letting me stay in your vige," he added.


    Hehe~ nsfw scenes areing up <3 read ahead at pa treon./melonball ~

 Chapter 136: Male visitors must visit the shrine first. Such is the custom

    Chapter 136: Male visitors must visit the shrine first. Such is the custom


    [Madame Elisa]


    Age: thirty-something


    Body type: voluptuous milf


    Hair color: maroon red


    ss: sorceress


    Current whereabouts: unknown


    [Countess Ilyana]


    Age: 18


    Body type: voluptuous loli


    Hair color: cursed white


    ss: sorcerer''s apprentice, cursed child, vtile mage


    Current whereabouts: unknown


    [Vesta]


    Age: mid-twenties


    Body type: toned amazonian


    Hair color: dirty reddish, dirty blonde


    Skin color: sun-bronzed honey


    ss: tribal healer


    Current whereabouts: just arrived at base camp with a dwarven convoy and Devon


    "Are you sure? My hut is a bit small, and a little messy. Since I am not a tribal matriarch, my hut is one of the smaller ones," Vesta asked again hesitantly. The sun-bronzed amazonian tribal healer with teal triangr war paint on her cheeks spoke with a hint of timidity that was unexpected from a woman with such a built body and tall stature by female standards.


    She was at least 180 centimeters tall if not more so, and she nearly stood at eye level with Devon. The entire tribe was made of female inhabitants with abs and muscles to fend off the jungle troubles, while still having the eye-popping feminine features that made them look like surreal MMO character creation screen anomalies, built for both sexuality and functionality with a hint of surrealism and artistry.


    "Yeah, it''s better than sleeping on the ground outside, that''s for sure," Devon replied to Vesta''s insecurity about her hut''s size.


    He and Vesta stepped onto the warm straw bed that was strewn across the base camp''s charred jungle floor to make the floor more liveable, but before they could take another step forward, the two female amazon guards from earlier raised their spears and interlocked them, preventing Devon from advancing any further.


    "Male visitors must visit the shrine first. Such is the custom," the female guard said. "Follow me."


    A small loli amazon girl with bright round eyes and pigtails looked on curiously at the amazon guard sisters leading in a male neer visitor to the tribe. The tiny girl was dressed in nothing more than a leaf shawl. Devon noticed her but averted his eyes because of legal issues.


    What a strange world this was, he thought as he followed the two amazon guards. An entire vige filled with sun-bronzed women of all different sizes and ages, all with stunning faces and bodies and not a single man in sight aside from the dwarves. The dwarves were too fascinated by their own scientific calctions to care about the female beauty that surrounded them in this base camp, although their augmentations were just as prevalent as female beauty in this base camp, and could be seen everywhere.


    The two amazon guards led Devon and Vesta by spear butt to the destination. The shrine was in the middle of the vige, a tapestry with lit candlesid out in front of a massive mammoth skull, its two tusks curving upwards intimidatingly. The tusk alone was sorge that Devon couldn''t even touch a third of the way up if he jumped, and the skull itself was even bigger.


    And right next to the shrine was an augmentation of obvious dwarven make. A metallic elevator, with screws and dingles and metal wire cables that looked almost like they came out of the twenty-first century from earth, with a few dwarven twists like that strange screw-bolt-like thing that Devon could not recall a word in the humannguage to describe urately.


    Devon was lost in his daydreams when he got shaken back into alertness by a gentle spear butt to his back. And by gentle, that was meant by amazon standards.


    The two amazon guards knelt down on one knee in front of the tapestry draped across the floor with dripping lit candles on it. Both guards simultaneously dabbed two fingers into a mortar and pestle filled with fine ck powder, which was ground so finely that it looked like charcoal pigmentation from an artist''s station. They took the powder on their fingers and dragged it across the exposed upper section of their breasts, and then one line down their inner thigh. After they finished, the tribal healer Vesta knelt down and wordlessly did the same, dragging the ck pigment across her breasts and then one vertical line down her inner thigh. Meanwhile, Devon stood there dumbfounded and unsure of what to do.


    The female amazon guard with long eyshes spoke first. Devon found it hard to avert his eyes from the distracting ck pigment highlighting just underneath her corbone and above her breasts.


    "Please dip the joba powder with your phallus," she said sternly.


    Devon blinked. "Excuse me?" he said, unsure of what he just heard.


    The half-naked spear wielding guard with ck pigment right underneath her corbone and down her inner thigh motioned at the bulge in Devon''s pants with her free hand, then pointed at the mortar and pestle filled with that ck pigmented powder. "Please dip."

 Chapter 137: It is Customary to Dip Your Phallus into the Powder (18+)

    Chapter 137: It is Customary to Dip Your Phallus into the Powder (18+)


    Devon blinked again in shock. Was he expected to just take off his pants right here, in the middle of the vige, and plop his dick into that gray stone mortar bowl filled withmpck pigment powder? He had the sudden strange thought that the pestle was kind of a phallus symbol as well, and it made sense.


    Uh.


    The two female amazon guards looked at him expectantly. Down by the stream, the amazon women holding jugs and baskets of coconuts from earlier were also stealing furtive nces at him and chattering between each other while refilling their jugs with spring water by the base of the rock cliff. Various other female vigers were sneaking peeks at him as well. Vesta, the voluptuous tribal healer, was standing by a tent nearby and observing him as well, after being told to stay a bit further away while the shrine ritual was being carried out by the two amazon guards. Devon felt like the whole world had their eyes on him at the moment.


    *Gulp*


    The confidence he showed fighting one-on-one against the behemoth, in the face of death against an entire battalion of rebels, and while sneaking into an aristocrat''s mansion at the dead of night all of it was gone.


    For a guy who used to be a bit shy in his former life, asking for him to strip in the middle of an entire town of gawking onlookers was a daunting task. Even worse was the fact that they were all female, with sun-kissed skin and toned bodies.


    But he had to abide by the tribe''s customs if he wanted to fit in here as an outsider. He first took off his shoes, before stepping onto the tapestry that held the bowl and the dripping lit candles. He undid his trouser button and pulled down his pants, his meaty cock pping out into the open.


    His dick was crumpled and folded a bit from its upation in the tight confines of his pants, and so it looked like a kid''s y art project from art ss stuffed at the bottom of their backpack after a long day of running and jumping at school with outlines of the backpack pressed into the y, and smushed a bit. What once was a symmetrical and round y vase was now reduced to a lumpy y pancake, so to speak.


    Nevertheless, it was still quite girthy, and unlike a y pancake, it began to expand and regain its former shape ever so slightly.


    Kind of like a fluid?


    ...


    Was a penis a liquid?


    Devon nearly choked on his saliva, the stupidity of his own thought process baffling even himself. If inte search engines existed in this world, or if he was back in his old world at 2 AM on a sunday night, he''d probably have put that stupid sentence into the search query box and pressed enter out of morbid curiosity. Maybe he''d search it a few more times for good measure, in the hope that one day someone might search "is" in google search and have it autplete to "is a penis a liquid" and sit there with an imaginary question mark above their head as they contemted life''s mysteries, including what kind of idiot would ever search that five-sentence string.


    Anyway, right now it was not 2 AM on a sunday night back on earth. He was currently in a base camp at the base of an excruciatingly high rock cliff, surrounded by beautiful amazon women holding spears, and being gauded by aforementioned spear-holding women into dipping his penis into a bowl of ck pigmented powder.


    What a novel situation.


    Devon bent down to pick up the mortar bowl filled with the ck pigmented powder, but one of the female amazon guards with ck pigment marked across the tops of her round breasts stopped him with a spear.


    "Only the matriarchs may lift the sacred mortar and pestle," the female guard exined. "We apologize."


    "So am I supposed to" Devon started. He looked down. How exactly was he supposed to get his dick into the bowl without picking up the bowl?


    Devon got on his knees, then ced a hand on the mammoth tusk for support as he leaned forwards, aiming his dick down towards the bowl. It was close, but in his currentid and floppy state he just barely couldn''t quite touch the ck pigmented powder within the bowl.


    "I-uh, can''t reach it," said Devon in a small voice.


    The two female amazon guards exchanged looks with each other, then returned their gaze to him. "Do you need help getting it erect?"


    Devon nodded sheepishly. "Yeah"


    "Please stand up."


    Devon rose to his full height with his pants still slightly pulled down to his thighs, his feet causing a slight crunch from the bed of tiny broken down branches and leaves underneath the canvas that covered the charred jungle floor.


    The sun was beginning to set, and there was a whole circle of spectators now circling around the shrine with dripping lit candles whose mes danced underneath the mammoth''s ivory tusks, and a pair of beautiful amazon women standing in the background were in the process of lighting a bonfire to light up the base camp as night approached.


    With his body lit up by the light of the candles, the left guard approached Devon and put her hand on his chest. She unfurled her tongue and licked Devon''s ear, tracing the outer membrane of his ear ever so delicately. The right guard, whose hair was tied up in a ponytail, pulled down her tribal dress to reveal two ample breasts with a healthy tan glow. Devon felt his crumpled y pancake twitch ever so slightly.


    Their spearsy unused at the side of the shrine as the sky continued to darken, and the light from the bonfire and the candles gave the base camp a tropical mystical feeling.


    Merry Christmas!! <3

 Chapter 138: “Oooooh, it’s getting bigger!” (18+)

    Chapter 138: ��Oooooh, it��s getting bigger!�� (18+)


    Pressing her newly exposed tan breasts into Devon''s arm right after revealing their bouncy goodness in a revealing tug pull of her tribal dress, the tall female amazon right guard with a ponytail sidled up and pressed her body into him, her hand tracing its way down his haggard and increasingly chiseled abdomen, built from days of starvation and a long walk through a dust storm. Was chiseled really the right description, though? Gaunt was more fitting. He''d probably have keeled over and died were it not for his passive pumping just enough nourishment for him to survive into his body, straight from the heavens or god knows where.


    Devon washed away most of the dust from his hands and face previously, including his ears which were now being sensually licked by the left female guard, but he never got the time or had the water to spare to wash the rest of his body. He was still a bit dusty.


    "Rx," the female right guard said to Devon in a soft, babying voice like a mother speaking to a child. She was skinnier and a bit slimmer than the other amazons, but she still had a tall stature that could almost match Devon''s, and killer abs as well as a shapely body that could only exist, as Devon reconciled it, in the MMO world. Slim thick was not a real thing outside of photoshopped social media photos and the artistic license divorced from reality of the MMO character creation screen or those hriously sexual mobile gacha games. And yet it was very much a real thing here.


    Granted, the right-most guard''s body was a bit slimmer and less busty than the eyepopping body that the left-most guard and Vesta and Echo had, but by human standards she was still quite well endowed.


    Pfft. As if human standards mattered in this world.


    "You are too stiff, you need to rx," repeated the slim right-most female guard whose tan breasts hung out in the open for the whole vige to see. She slipped her hand further down below Devon''s dusty abdomen, wrapping around the lumpy y pancake wrapped in a newspaper sitting at the bottom of a crayon-eating chocte-milk-sipping adhd child''s backpack during recess.


    The lumpy y pancake began to swell up with blood, as a whole circle of vigers around the candle-lit shrine were observing the only human man in thepletely female amazon vige. By sheer coincidence // nobody lower than eighteen was present in the vige, as anyone under that was safely residing indoors within the tents, oblivious of the shrine ritual going on outside //. It made very little sense but somehow the coincidence was strong.


    "Oooooh," an onlooker cooed when seeing Devon''s cock swell up into its erect state, the lumpy y mold turning slowly back into a knob of y shaped well and smoothly. "It''s getting bigger!"


    "You are ready," the female amazon guard to the left of Devon said. She guided him towards the candle lit shrineid on the ground in front of the mammoth skull.


    Both female guards stepped aside respectfully, allowing Devon to get on his knees and support himself once more on the mammoth skull with a hand. With his penis mostly erect, his dick could easily dip into the mortar and pestle bowl filled withmpck pigmented powder.


    He dipped his phallus into the bowl, as the ck pigment powder clung onto his dick and formed a pigmentedyer of caked powder. A little bit of the powder entered his urethra, but the pH of the powder seemed to match his body''s and so it did not sting or feel like much of anything. In fact, it felt strangely pleasant to have the foreign sensation of powder on his penis.


    "Yes, get some more on there," the female left guard instructed. "Good. That is enough for now."


    Devon got up on his feet and turned around, his pants pulled down to his upper thighs and his cock out rather awkwardly, with that fine ck powder clinging onto the tip.


    "Ah what do I do now?" he asked awkwardly, noticing that all the tan and beautiful amazons were ooohing and aaahing at the progression of the shrine ritual.


    "Now, you draw," the female guard exined cryptically.


    "What do you mean?" He was still standing with his pants pulled down, and although the awkwardness was alleviated by the fact that the vigers seemed to find the ritual procession normal, Devon still found it strange by Earth-customs to be dipping his dick into unknown ck powder for an all female audience to gawk at it. And now they were telling him to draw? Draw with his dick?


    "Choose your canvas," the female guard exined. "You can pick anyone from the circle here, and draw on their bodies with your phallus."


    "I can pick anyone?" Devon replied.


    "Yes."


    "Even you?"


    The female guard paused for a moment, then nodded. "Yes, even me."


    "Hm" Devon hummed. He wasn''t quite sure what they meant by draw, but from his meager understanding, it was going to involve rubbing his ck powder covered dick on someone''s body. If he was gonna choose whose body he wanted to rub his dick on


    Devon''s eyes scanned around the circle of the mammoth shrine. Seeing all the female beauty lined up like a tribal themed model catalogue just made his dick twitch even more. If he were to choose someone


    His eyes locked on the woman who carried coconuts across the vige and filled her water at the stream earlier. He was already mesmerized by her body from before, by the way her birthgiving hips and thighs swayed when she carried that basked of coconuts across the vige. There was something specifically hot about seeing a girl go about in her normal typical routine, and then getting to grab her over and rub his dick all over her belly


    "I''ll pick her," Devon said, pointing at her.


    The coconut bearing amazon''s eyebrows rose in surprise, as her friend from earlier nudged her hip with her elbow and giggled.


    Happy new year!!!


    Thank you everyone that pledged <3333333333333333 80 more lewd chapters on patre /melonball~

 Chapter 139: Please, Draw On Her Body With Your Shaft (18+)

    Chapter 139: Please, Draw On Her Body With Your Shaft (18+)


    "Alina,e here," the left female guard called out, waving her hand now that her spear was sitting on the ground. The sun was continuing to set, and the bonfire and candlelight from the shrine were all that illuminated the vige.


    "Yes," replied the coconut-carrying woman with kind eyes that nted ever so slightly downwards from earlier, kind of like Anne Hathaway''s. But unlike said hollywood star actress, this tribal girl had vibrant honey-tanned skin and a mommy-type body with ultra-wide hips and a big ass. She began to walk over, her wide birthgiving hips tapering upwards towards a slender almost impossibly small waist like a cartoon character, with a hint of abs. Her abs were definitely not as prominent as the two guards'' washboard abs, but by normal human standards she still had a very athletic mid-section, with a top-heavy and bottom-heavy aspect that looked almost disproportionate.


    Slim-voluptuous, with a mommy-type body was how Devon would describe her. Not exactly the best description, but words failed to encapste the exaggerated anatomical features that made many of the females of this world to look like real sex dolls.


    Devon''s naked cock twitched in anticipation of being able to drag itself across her supple body. This wasn''t normally what he did for sexual gratification, but when in Rome, do as the Romans do, as the old saying went. He was a guest here, so he wanted to follow their customs as much as possible.


    The coconut-bearing woman Alina gave Devon a warm smile as she approached. She was dressed in the tribal garb that was prevalent in this amazon vige, a scandalously revealing two-piece leather bikini with a small dress cloth wrapped around her hips, that showed off her thighs and legs and left her midsection totally bare. Around her neck was a bone ne, each bone polished until sparkling pearly white, and a yellow flower adorned her side-parted brown hair. She looked kind and receptive.


    "You have chosen Alina as your canvas," the left guard said, as the right guard still stood by with her breastspletely bare, the streak of ck powder down her inner thigh. "Please, draw on her. Express yourself." The guard spoke while leaning into Devon, her hand wrapping around his cock which had a good amount of the ck pigmented powder on it. After giving it a few tugs, she released her grasp and stepped back, giving Devon some space.


    "Alina, pleasey on the ground."


    "Sure," she replied, unfurling the cloth tied around her hip before sitting her fat ass down on an off-white canvas that some other amazon guards rolled out earlier. Shey on the canvas in her scandalously revealing leather bikini, her honey-kissed skin bare for the whole vige to see. Granted, there were no other men here, so with the sole exception of Devon, there was nobody else to appreciate her anatomical beauty and healthy radiantly glowing skin.


    "Now, you may draw."


    Feeling a little sheepish about this whole endeavor, Devon nevertheless swallowed his nervousness about all the spectators and lifted his erect cock in his hand, the weight of his member rather hefty and weighty in his hand. Getting onto both knees on top of the waiting honey tan Alina with a mommy body and bonkers wide hips, he ced the tip of his cock right on the divot right underneath her ribcage, then dragged downwards, creating a slightly curved vertical line of ck pigmented powder, his dick finally stopping like a speed bump at her belly button.


    His dick twitched, sensitized by the feeling of her soft and supple flesh pressed on his phallus. Even the ck pigment itself was surprisingly nice, giving a cakey feeling that was pleasant to feel on the skin.


    His dick was beginning to drool, a bit of precum dripping from the tip onto Alina''s honey tan skin. Devon rubbed his dick up and down Alina''s body, enjoying the sensation of a woman''s exposed skin on the tip of his penis.


    "Ooooh, he is painting another way too!"


    "It''s clear, do you see that? So interesting!"


    The chatting beauties in the circle around the mammoth tusk candle shrine were gossipping andmenting on the bit of clear precum that glinted in the candlelight on Alina''s body. Having little contact with men in their vige, their understanding of precum and semen was slim.


    Devon gingerly held his penis, and moved his hips to draw arge circle around her stomach, then directed his penis upwards towards her tan mounds of squishiness. He drew up in between her cleavage, lifting her bikini top until it was barely clinging onto modesty. He continued to draw upwards until the bikini top could no longer cling on with friction, and Alina''s honey-tanned breasts popped out into the open, finally exposed. Devon''s cock twitched with excitement.


    read 81 chapters ahead at pa /melonball~ thank youuuuuuu sooooooooo much everyone that joined <3333333

 Chapter 140: Sensual Rubbing Shrine Ritual (18+)

    Chapter 140: Sensual Rubbing Shrine Ritual (18+)


    "Toga! Toga! Toga!"


    A fervent air filled the vige as chants and dancing festivities began in unison with Devon''s painting of the coconut-bearing amazon woman Alina. Few things in the world couldpare to the sheer energy in the air during a festival, and this shrine-painting festival was turning out to be a lot more energetic than at first, the bonfire light flickering as thete afternoon night sky darkened into a starry sky.


    Having hooked off Alina''s leather bikini from the top with his own penis as a hooking mechanism, Devon marveled at the jiggly bountifulness of nature''s harvest, some of his precum oozing out from the tip of his cock.


    He had left a vertical upwards sweeping line of ck pigment on her body, a stroke of painting on a female body canvas. Beside him was a conical pile of the ck ash colored pigment, deposited there by two doting amazon guards while he was busy rubbing his cock on the viger''s body.


    "Please, re-dab your phallus," the amazon guard said, guiding Devon through the strange yet exciting ritual.


    Devon took his penis-brush and dabbed it into the soft y-like powder, reveling in the coolness and mild sensation of it, before he lifted it back up and onto the amazon woman''s body again. He was now basically sitting on top of her chest, trying to be careful not to put too much of his weight down on her for fear of causing her difort from his weight. But the coconut-bearing amazon woman Alina was quite therge beauty, as were all of the women in this vige save for the children, who were all tucked away safe and sound within their tents andpletely oblivious of the orgy-like festivities of the adults that were urring right outside the tents.


    The amazon female children were of varying sizes and heights, ranging from child-sized like normal humans to a bit abnormally tallpared to the average human adolescent. But the adults like Alina were all quite tall, sporting slender-voluptuous bodies that had a hint of muscle from the jungle faring nature of their living.


    Simply put, Devon realized that it probably wouldn''t cause her so much difort if he sat down a little on her chest. He rxed some of his weight, carefully shifting some onto Alina''s ribcage as she let out a light oof sound, but was otherwise okay.


    Looking at her body from a more figurative point of view, Devon tried to envision the best way that he could proceed with his dick-brush. The whole vige was hyping the shrine ritual up, so he wanted to do well and not embarrass himself. He pped his dick onto her left nipple, leaving a dab of ck powder there, then did the same with a spot just above her right nipple, on the meaty and bountiful coconut flesh that resided on her chest.


    His dick was beginning to twitch uncontrobly from the sensual nature of the whole endeavor. Trying to keep hisposure, Devon attempted to stay professional. But his lust was a bit strong.


    He ced his dick between Alina''s jiggy and bountiful breasts, and moved it to the left and right, reveling in how her breasts bounced and jiggled with each swipe of his cock. Pressing a little further down, Devon felt his dick sink right in between her cleavage. Devon found his hips moving on their own, as his penis thrust up and down Alina''s cleavage,ing closer to her glossy lips every time that he thrust up. With another thrust, his penis grazed her lips, leaving a hint of the ck pigment powder on her bottom lip. With a sultry move of her tongue, Alina licked off the ck pigment powder and swallowed it.


    Devon already realized that whatever the powder was had to be safe to eat, since it was very mild and seemed kind of like a more ptable version of baking soda. However, there was a hint of pre-cum on her lips too


    She just swallowed his pre-cum, Devon thought. He gulped, his dick raising to full attention. With each thrust of his hips, he tried to bring them further up towards her mouth for another idental grazing with her lips. He touched them briefly with a thrust, and then again with another thrust. Soon, every single thrust managed to connect the tip of his cock with her lips and were almost pushing into her mouth.


    Read ahead 80+ chapters at pat /melonball~~~

 Chapter 141: “Oh, he is painting her mouth!” (18+)

    Chapter 141: ��Oh, he is painting her mouth!�� (18+)


    <b>Chapter 141  Oh, he is painting her mouth! (18+)</b>


    Devon had changed the body drawing shrine ritual into a fantastically horny boob job with a hint of an unwitting blowjob as well, as the entire vige of amazonian beauties watched and reveled in the festivities. Two of the shrine maidens were dancing ceremoniously near the bonfire to the beat of drums, as Devon continued to rub his cock in between the beautiful Alinas bountiful coconuts, his thick member sinking lusciously into the tight space between her fatty mounds of tropical deliciousness.


    *p* *p* *p* *p* *p* *p*


    With every beat of the drums, Devon thrust his dick between the kind faced Alinas breasts, his penis touching further into her lips each time. Soon, his dick was making consistent contact with her wet tongue, which had a kiss of lovely ck pigment on it from his cock-brush.


    Dabbing his cock-brush into the pile of pigment lightly just once, Devon heaved it back onto her chest and moved his way further up, until he was nearly above her face. He pointed his penis downwards and pressed it against her closed but pursed juicy lips, gently at first, and then applying a bit more pressure.


    Soon, Alinas lips opened up and her tongue extended outwards lewdly just a tiny bit, and Devons penis-paintbrush made direct contact with the full insides of her mouth and her tongue.


    Oh, he is painting her mouth! said Alinas friend cheerily, as she looked on from the circle.


    So interesting!


    What a unique and artistic choice, another younger amazonmented. She looked eighteen years old, with a blossoming sleek body and a tall, slender stature like a runway model, but the curviness of an instagram photoshopped model.


    Yes, it is very interesting, replied another chuckling amazon who looked more motherly milf aged, with massive cow tits that could barely be contained in her tribal mini dress.


    Devon vigorously painted her lips and tongue until he began to extend his penis directly inside her mouth, feeling the intense pleasure of the divine softness and wet stickiness of the insides of Alinas cheeks caressing his cock with every swoop of his penis-paintbrush. He felt so good, that he just kept doing it over, and over, and over, and over, and over again getting slightly deeper and closer towards the back of her throat until the feeling was about to burst.


    Unable to control himself, Devon dipped his penis far down Alinas throat for the first time.


    He was about toe.


    Thrusting deep down her throat onest time, his penis unleashed a cascading deluge of thick clear-white paint deep inside his female canvass warm and sticky mouth, the natural paint fluid guzzling down her throat before he pulled out his still-erect penis, a hint of semen still connected from the tip of his cock to her plump bottom lip, her breath panting and ragged.


    The vigers around the circle and Vesta looked with wide eyes at the lewd disy, letting out a cheer of excitement after a moment of processing what had just happened. Only the guards maintained theirposure, but even they were beginning to look a bit hot and bothered.


    The sweet faced Alina was blushing like crazy now, her female pheromones firing at an all time high in the face of such a masculine presence raping the insides of her mouth before shooting all that deliciously salty painty juice down her throat.


    Noticing that Devon was breathing ratherboriously and his semi-erect penis was beginning to soften up just a bit, the two guards facilitating the shrine ritual brought him a te filled with nuts.


    Please, eat one of these, said the breast naked amazon guard from earlier. It will help restore your vitality.


    Devon quickly grabbed a handful of the nuts and was about to shove them into his mouth, when the female amazon guard yelped and yanked his hand away.


    One at a time, the breast naked guard said in a panicked voice. Otherwise you might overdose.


    Devon nodded, putting back all of the nuts while leaving one in his palm. He popped the nut into his mouth.


    Hm choctey with a smooth texture, he thought. But then the chocte taste faded away into a cleansing bitterness that roused and awakened both his pte and his member, and then nothing.


    There, goodHuh? the breast naked guard yelped in surprise once more, as Devon had already wrapped his arm around her waist and yanked her towards him.


    He had already dabbed his cock with more of thempck pigment, and pulled her face towards his before interlocking his lips and tongue into hers. The breast naked guard looked surprised as she could only ept his sudden sexual advance towards her, as her eyes melted from surprise to horny eye-rolling sensuality. A hand ced itself on her bare chest, and an erect cock poked her squishy upper thigh.

 Chapter 142: Orgasmic Shrine Ritual (18+)

    Chapter 142: Orgasmic Shrine Ritual (18+)


    There were few things as good as the feeling of poking a female body with your penis. It was just an incredible feeling, an exhrating thrill of poking the beast so to speak, of pping the jello, of pping the juicy and boingy ass, of spanking the pork, of paddling the proverbial love boat


    You got the point.


    And the feeling of absolute bliss that Devon was currently experiencing was further enhanced by the high of being able to grab any big booty woman that he wanted in this vige and start humping them to his hearts content, and to his dicks content, of course


    He just grabbed the guard who prepared the shrine ritual, the one with her breasts out in the open like a woman caught with her kimono down, and instantly he had already nted his lips on hers and was engaging in the most sloppy andscivious french kissing with the busty amazonian female guard with a somewhat prominent ab line but also dummy thick thighs that made no sense proportionately to the rest of her body.


    Either way, he was going to enjoy the hell out of this shrine painting ritual or whatever the hell this was, and so long as he kept up the guise of painting with his cock, he could basically do perverse things to any gal in the whole vige. And that damn nut that she fed him to keep his vitality up, it was really damn effective, wasnt it his dick had never felt so hard before in his entire life, and he was already feeling the semen fill back up within his system so that hed get ready to blow again like Moby Dick. The cleansing bitterness from the taste of that weird tahitian-looking nut was still stuck on his mind. It simply blew away his perceptions, making him forget almost everything as he felt cleansed, and then refilled.


    Jabbing his cock at the female guards thighs as he held her waist, he pressed her stomach into his own, reveling in the sensation of skin-to-skin contact. His cock twitched pleasurably as his hands moved down to her tribal skirt area and tried to pull it up, but the amazon guards hands stopped his hand with a gentle but firm touch. Really firm. He couldnt overpower her. Damn these amazon women were strong, despite looking so sexy from the outside as if they were customized and built for breeding by a lewd real-life artist back on earth.


    With Alina still panting on the floor with the taste of semen in her mouth, Devon tried yet again to expose the beautiful and luscious female amazon guards skirt area, and to fully delve into her bountiful hips and thighs. But no matter how hard he tried to overpower her, the female amazon guard was simply too strong. She brought his hand down with a simple open handed pushback on his arm, with a controlled firmness that made him feel like he was a child trying to beat on his mommys legs, a futile effort.


    Shifting focus to more sexually gratifying and yummy desserts, he held his penis in hand and just dragged it up and down her belly while standing, then lowered it until it fit snugly between her thighs, right underneath her girl parts. He felt his dick crying out in anticipation, wanting to prate into her pants, but the female guards defenses were just too good. Just like in war, you had to pick your battles sometimes. Tactics mattered, and simply ramming your head against a wall was not always the most advisable tactic.


    The tightness of the squeeze between her thighs, which had underlying muscle definition but also a bountifulyer of chubbiness above to give it ultrafort, was a divine feeling on his penis, squishing and pushing his cock, making Devon grow harder and thicker with every nice movement stimting hisher region. He could hardly contain himself, and began to thrust back and forth between her thigh pussy.


    Devon pulled her down to the tapestry covered ground andid her right beside Alina, and he put a hand on Alinas honker breasts and pped them silly while still thrusting in between the breast naked female guards thighs, feeling the sensation of climaxing soon.


    Having an absolute st pping Alinas fat and jiggly coconuts with his free hand, his penis was getting squeezed like a bottle of toothpaste on itsst legs, an intensity never felt before from a pair of thigh walls closed around his cock.

 Chapter 143: Village Bonfire Orgy Party (18+)

    Chapter 143: Vige Bonfire Orgy Party (18+)


    <b>Chapter 143  Vige Bonfire Orgy Party (18+)</b>


    With his cock sandwiched between the juicy thighs of the breast-naked female guard, and his wandering hand mped on Alinas massive coconut breasts, Devon was starting to feel the sensation of inevitability encroach upon hisscivious activities. He pumped his hips back and forth as the female guard unwittingly gave him the best thigh job hed ever experienced in his life, although admittedly, he hadnt experienced that many thigh jobs in his life so far.


    The feeling was too much, and Devon felt the inevitability surge from within his balls and pulsate out, one hot squirt at a time, his manhood expunging some thick and smelly liquid right between the breast-naked female guards thighs, a bit of the semen spurting onto Alinas face fromck of control on the recoil.


    Such interesting choice, painting the face and thighs with white! an excited younger female viger remarked. She looked eighteen. Actually, she was one of the vigers whomented earlier in the evening, and her wide eyes betrayed how interested she was in this whole procession of events that was slowly devolving into a bonfire lit orgy of sorts as the night progressed.


    Yes, its such an interesting touch and pairs well with the sacred ck lines, the milf vige from earlier replied. I wouldnt mind being selected to be part of the canvas.


    Me too! replied the excited younger female viger exuberantly. I wanna be part of the canvas as well, all the older sisters look like theyre having so much fun! She seemed to be squeezing her legs together in anticipation, her young breeding-worthy thighs squeezed together like the worlds most tantalizing jailbait, except of course she waspletely of legal age and eighteen by the standards of earth fiction. She was of shorter staturepared to the rest of the female amazon vigers, but by regr standards she was definitely average height.


    The shrine painting orgy ritual slowed down for a moment as Devon felt a pulse of fatigue from his second shot tonight, but the other female guard who was not recently thigh fucked handed Devon another one of those bitter-choco nuts of vitality and healing.


    Please, eat this to regain your strength.


    Devon nodded and took the nut willingly, plopping the bitter-choco vitality boosting nut into his mouth and chewing into the bitter nut.


    As he swallowed the bitter-choco walnut, he felt an instant surge of vitality course through his body and his veins. And most importantly, that big ol vein that led to quite an important member of Devons body.


    The shrine drawing ritual continues! the female guard dered, which led to enthusiastic whoops and cheers from the entire vige of busty babes spectating.


    Devon let out a tired grin, his body still recuperating a bit from shooting two shots so quickly in session, but with each waiting moment, he gained more and more energy.


    Soon he was at full mast again, with a fresh coat of ck pigment on his cock, ready to paint his next girl. Looking around, he saw the demure Vesta with face paint on her cheeks, but hed be staying with herter today so he didnt want to bother her too much right now.


    The coconut-chested Alina and the breast-naked female guard he just thigh fucked silly were both lying on the canvas panting. Devon was going to leave them there and maybe add more semen covered female vigers to the pile on top of the canvas.


    Will you pick another canvas for your drawing? the female guard asked, her spear in hand now as she stood to attention.


    Yes, Devon replied. Let me take a closer look.


    He walked off the canvas much to the surprise of the vigers, who yelped in excitement and nudged each other yfully. Devon headed towards the busty vigers dressed skimpily and d in revealing tribal dresses. Putting his hand on one of the female vigers breasts, he groped the beautiful tanned amazon babe aggressively, smushing her breasts in his hand before popping her tit out of her dress so he could pinch her big pink are and nipple. He then grabbed the ass of the teen amazon, the same jailbait of legal age by earth standards one from earlier, her plump ass sitting snugly in the palm of his hand as he gave her tan ass a nice p. She looked so fertile that Devon wanted to just impregnate her right now, but he knew that he had a duty to follow the viges customs.


    melonball Thank yooooooouuuuuuuuuuuuuuu everyone that joined the patreon <33333333333333 I will do a proper shoutout some time~~~ Want to read up to when Devon receives [The Ultimate Eroge Protagonist] ability? Read 82 chapters ahead at patreon~

 Chapter 144: Female Teenage Villagers Join the Festivities(18+)

    Chapter 144: Female Teenage Vigers Join the Festivities(18+)


    <b>Chapter 144  Female Teenage Vigers Join the Festivities(18+)</b>


    Devon really had to control his urges to rape this legal aged jailbait teen viger then and there in the middle of the festival as best as he could, knowing that when in rome, it was best to do as the romans did, and as a guest to this vige it was best for him to follow customs.


    But still, the shape of her tight body practically spilling out of her tribal dress was just too much for his salivating dick to bear, and he pulled her backside towards him and rubbed his cock on her plump ass, then snuck his cock under her tribal dress and between her cheeks. The way that the legal aged busty teens tan and plump ass clung to his cock lovingly, squishing it between her ass cheeks was so exhrating that his cock jerked uncontrobly with lust.


    The teenage tan busty babe looked a bit shy looking back at him as he grinded her ass like they were at a packed nightclub, her ass dancing on his cock with intense lights and reverberating bass beats, the flickering light of the bonfire and the beat of drums certainly emting the spirit of a nightclub. And instead of booze, the air itself was thick with magic in the jungle as well as oozing from the white mammoth skull, creating a slightly intoxicating effect on all the festival participants.


    Devon let go of the other female vigers breast and focused all his attention on this lewd vige teenager with that bratty and slutty look on her face. He squeezed his cock between her ass cheeks and grinded her ass like there was no tomorrow, as she reciprocated with her own dancing hips. ck pigment was getting all over her ass and the insides of her thighs, and precum as well as some of the semen still left in his shaft from hisst ejaction were now sticking from her ass.


    His hands were now wrapped around her body, pulling her closer to him as one of his wandering hands slipped under her tribal dress and onto her bouncy chest. Squeezing her tit in hand, Devon humped the girl vigorously, pulling her to the ground so that he could molest her even more closely.


    Every so often, the non-semen-covered female amazon guard offered him to redab his penis-brush, which Devon happily obliged. He felt good that the vigers let him grope and molest any girl here as long as he fulfilled his duty of painting the female canvases. This was a job that hed take any day of the week. Seriously, there was no downside in getting to feel the contact of various female bodies on his penis at will and at whim with no reservations.


    With the legal aged teens tight body in his hands, his slippery cock jabbed into her ass repeatedly.


    The sensation of a tight young teens plump ass engulfing his cock was way too stimting. He was about toe.


    *Smack* *smack* *smack* *smack*


    The female teen vigers face had a lewd and slutty bratty look upon it as Devon unleashed his man-milk all in her ass, washing away much of the ck pigment that was there just a moment ago. He came buckets, emptying his entire ballsack into her ass like there was no tomorrow.


    The bonfire flickered as the beating of the drums raced the beating of his heart to the finish line, and Devons tired eyes zed over when the not-semen-covered female guard offered another vitality nut.


    Sorry, he said. I dont think I can go much longer


    And with those words said, Devon slumped forward onto the canvas andid his head on the ground, reveling at how cold the canvas feltpared to the heat of the body warmth he was just experiencing before. He wasnt passing out, but he just felt too tired to move a single muscle.


    To painting! the not-semen-covered tanned female guard shouted.


    Yeessss!!


    Whooo!!


    Everyone was excited about how the shrine painting ritual went, and the mammoth tusk white skull seemed to radiate an energy that resonated with the energy of the vige. If there was a local god of some sort residing in that skull, it seemed to be satisfied with the procession of the shrine ritual.


    And now, for the group painting!


    Devon couldnt even move a muscle yet, as the rush of feet andughter onto the canvas began. A horde of beautiful tan babes, rushing to get cozy with him on the canvas right as he was about to bepletely passed out from emptying his balls so thoroughly. Devon wasnt sure whether this was a blessing or a curse, as a pair of unseen breasts sank right onto his back, and a hand reached under his belly for his cock.


    melonball I should post more public chapters hehe~

 Chapter 145: Tan Beauties Overwhelm Devon (18+)

    Chapter 145: Tan Beauties Overwhelm Devon (18+)


    The tan beauties with unbelievable bodies exuding sexual fertility were swarming his entire body, their hands all reaching for a grasp of the shaft of his cock, and of the hallowed ck pigmented powder sitting on top of his penis, each trying to direct the penis towards a different part of her body to paint a ceremonial war stripe or something of the like. Devon felt the night meld all into one, the sensation of soft hands and supple breasts on his cock like there was no tomorrow


    Wow, its so hard! a younger amazonian said. You cant even bend it!


    And the girth and width are quite substantial too, another female vigermented. What a well shaped painting instrument!


    I want to touch it too!


    Ohmigod, its so squishy!


    He was so tired that he could barely even move, and so the female canvases had to paint themselves at this point. But his cock remained stiff as ever, stiff as a rock, because of that sted vitality nut that he had consumed earlier. He ended up shooting several shots all over the mass of tan bodies, all amidst a gaggle of chattering and jovial mor.


    His balls emptied so much semen onto the girls that Devon felt like he was going to shrivel up into a prune. But the more semen he dumped out, the more that strange vitality nut replenished his stores. Until even that magical replenishing nut was depleted.


    Now, Devon felt as gaunt as he did in the dust storm.


    He fell asleep during the festivities. Passed out, more like, due tock of semen.


    -----


    Beast! Hecate shouted, her voice thundering through the mountain canyon. The lone woman in high heels and a tattered ck office skirt spoke with a booming feminine magically infused voice, like the female god of witchcraft that she was. Who sent you here? Her getup showed signs of battle damage, w marks and other strange rippings in her clothes. In her hand was a red devils tail whip, her signature weapon. Her skin was almost fully peachy-purple now, showing that she had reverted to much of her godlike state from her preferred human state.


    Facing her, battered and bruised with several whip-likecerations on its torso and legs, grasping the edge of the mountain like a dragon perched on itsir, was the behemoth. He snarled, looking more dangerous than before when he was being chased by Hecate across the entire mortal world. After all, a cornered animal was most dangerous, and behemoths were considered beasts of war against the gods with ample magical power of their own. They were not a species to be trifled with, not even for a god.


    The one true King of the underworld, he replied cryptically. He ising for you, all of you. And he will have power that you have never seen before.


    Hecate crossed her arms. <i>The one true king</i>


    There was an ancient myth that one day the one true king woulde back to im his throne in the underworld. Hecate asked her manager about it, thinking that Hades may have been the one true king, but he never gave her back a straight answer.


    Either way, the list of suspects was narrowed down to thirteen n leaders and a few others by the mere presence of the Behemoth. Only n leaders or individuals of equivalent strength could ever hope to issuemands to a beast the caliber of a Behemoth.


    Who is your master? Beatrice? Abraxas? Hecate thundered.


    I have nothing more to say to you, the Behemoth replied. A portal appeared behind the Behemoth, and it backed away into the tear in space, before winking out of existence.


    But from the nature of the magical circles powering the portal, Hecate recognized that it was an intra-realm portal. A portal that could only transport within the same world. The behemoth was still here on this world, but somewhere inessible to her now.


    She scowled. If it wanted to hide, she could find it eventually but it would take a great deal of effort and time that she simply could not bother to spare. For now, her priority was to locate and contact Devon, and then contact her manager. Tch. With her interdimensional power limited at the moment, she couldnt even get in touch with Hades to report the circumstances. Nothing was ever easy around here, was it?


    ------


    Hey, its time to get up, a familiar amazonian female voice said.


    Devon woke uppletely hammered, a pulsing headache to greet him bright and early in the morning. He was in a tribal medical bed, with several healing salves and cooling leaves on his face, which he peeled off carefully.


    The dwarves have disappeared, the voice continued. It was Vesta, still donned in her triangr war paint on her cheeks and an absolutely stunning honey-kissed body.


    Huh? Devon replied.


    They never disappear like this, she continued, tucking arrows into her quiver. Something is terribly wrong. You can fight, right? Come with us today. We need to find out what happened.


    melonball Read 90+ chapters ahead at patreon~ Thaaaaaaank youuuuuuuuuuuu everyone that joined <3333333333

 Chapter 146: Lewd Expedition To Find the Missing Dwarves

    Chapter 146: Lewd Expedition To Find the Missing Dwarves


    Sure, I can fight, Devon replied with a groan, getting up to his feet from the medical bed and exiting the medical tent alongside Vesta into the vige. The female vigers were all busy doing their own thing and carrying on with business as usual, but Devon saw that some of them still had the tell-tale ck pigmented powder clinging onto their skin. The ones that had the pigment professionally applied looked formidable and aesthetic, and the ones that had their pigment applied by Devon well, suffice to say that it was avante garde at best.


    The powder was more durable than Devon first thought, being able to retain itself even after a washing with cold water. It would probably stay for a few days to a week before dissolving.


    The vigers seemed to be in a bit of a panic about the absence of the dwarves. Devon caught a viger staring at him. It was the coconut chested Alina fromst night, who gave him a sly wink and a small kissy motion with her lips before carrying on with her business.


    The dwarves never leave without telling us about it, Vesta exined. And here, look at this!


    The busty honey-kissed tribal healer pointed towards a bunch of skid marks leading away from the side of the vige.


    One of the female guards fromst night approached and spoke. It was jaguars. By the looks of things, they snagged one of the dwarves and dragged them off in the dead of the night. The dwarves camp to the outskirts of our vige, so it was unfortunate but expected that we did not hear themotion


    Devon interjected with a question. So the dwarves went to save their friend, maam?


    Yes. Thats what we surmised.


    Vesta clicked her tongue. Tsk tsk. They shouldve known better than to wander off into the jungle on their own. The dwarves were always so confident in their contraptions and gadgets being able to save them from any danger, but they dont know anything about the dangers of the jungle.


    Devon reminisced on the war machines and portable turrets that the dwarven convoy deployed during their initial bout with the jaguars. With sophisticated machinery like that, no wonder they felt confident venturing into the jungle on their own.


    I will rouse the warriors. We leave at noon, said the female guard.


    Vesta nodded. Lets go with them at that time, okay Devon?


    Alright.


    They went to prepare their things, as Devon readied his moonlight steel sword attached to the pommel of the Mjolnir. He felt a bit like a badass now, having collected so muchbat experience over thest week and a half going from battlefield to battlefield. Just a little while ago, he couldnt even imagine choosing abat mission from the guild backrooms.


    He made sure to refill his waterskin and take a quick rinse in the stream, and also ate some nuts and berries and poached meats that Vesta offered to him. The food was quite good, and it sure as hell beat starving and dying of thirst back in that dust storm.


    As Devon walked across the vige to the hut where he was supposed to meet the expedition party, he happened across the female teenage viger with the unbelievably tight body fromst night. Smiling as he crossed her path, she raised her fist to her mouth and made a lewd sucking motion with her tongue in her cheek.


    Devon was caught by surprise by the lewd act and didnt know how to react.


    It was noon after a little while of preparation.


    Lets depart! the female guard leading the expedition said.


    The expedition left the vige swiftly, as Devon had to jog to keep up pace with the tribal warriors of the amazons. But the sight of so many beauties shaking their asses and bouncing their boobs while running was quite the sight, and Devon suddenly did not regretgging behind in jogging pace from the expedition. If he hadntpletely emptied his nutsackst night, hed have gotten a chub by now seeing this disy.


    They followed the obvious trail of the dwarven war convoy, observing the wheel marks in the ground from all the turrets and other transactions that they lugged along with them.


    After an hour of tracking, they finally caught up to the end of the trail. The tracks led straight into a massive cave opening. The opening was sorge that it was more of an open-airir than some kind of ustrophobic cave that one would imagine. Diligent as ever, the dwarves left torches at the sides of the cave illuminating the way forward.


    The expedition came to a halt in front of the cave, and Devon couldnt quite hit the brakes in time. He collided with the bust tribal warrior right in front of him, his hipsnding smack on her ass as he grabbed in front of him for stability, but ended up just grabbing her hips and squishing them rather lewdly.

 Chapter 147: Guild Card Points Equals Sex Slave Harem?

    Chapter 147: Guild Card Points Equals Sex ve Harem?


    With his palms full of her hips and waist, Devon gulped. Sorry! he shouted.


    Its okay, the busty female warrior with warpaint on her face said with augh, backing her ass slightly into him in a teasing manner. You like this?


    Devon swallowed again, this time a little bit lost for words.


    The grinning beauty licked her lips and twerked her ass up and down on him, her plump butt dancing on top of his pants seductively. Surprisingly, none of the other female warriors of the tribe seemed to care about what was going on, as if it was business like usual for one of the warriors to have her ass on Devons crotch.


    But that was put to a halt, and Devon was forced to tuck away his boner, when a dwarven howl came from within the massive cavern entrance.


    Quick, we must go! the female warrior with the gorgeous sun-kissed tanned face who was just grinding her ass against Devons crotch said.


    Yes maam, Devon mumbled in reply.


    The all-female amazon war party filled with gorgeous babes and busty beauties entered therge cavern with spears in hand, the way onwards lit up by torches left by the dwarves. Signs and shouts of battle wereing from within.


    Moving from a march to a sprint, the amazons leapt forward into the darkness, entering deeper into the cavern which was starting to look a lot more like a dungeon than anything else. Devon suddenly was reminded of one of the very firstbat missions that he was presented with way back at Malon. It had something to do with dungeon crawling or clearing a dungeon. Back then, he had so littlebat experience and strength that he knew that hed get absolutely screwed on any kind ofbat mission.


    But now, things were different. He had the Mjolnir by his side, magic at his disposal with thepletely bonkers broken [Blessing of the Witch] active ability, and his footwork and battle intuition had improved tremendously due to the real-life experience and practice he got fighting bandits and rebels and all sort of neer-do-wells.


    Speaking of the guild Devon rummaged in his pocket and took out a familiar obsidian card. His points rued actually changed for some reason, despite the fact that he never managed to get back to a guild to report his questpletions. On the back, there was a floating tally in magical inscription that umted the number of things that he had killed, called [Enemies Subdued]. Apparently he could rue points for killing enemies.


    It even divided by type, with almost a dozen kills counted in the humans killed category, a handful in the beasts killed category, and one in the demons killed category. That one kill on the demon gave him a whopping thousand points,pared to between one to five for a human or beast kill.


    Ah yes, the demon that literally ripped him into shreds and he only managed to kill by self destructing his own body with a mana bomb. That was an experience he hoped hed never have to relive.


    Either way, that was good. The more points that he had, the faster that he could upgrade his adventurer rank. And the more adventurer rank he had, the more gold and babes would follow. He might even want to buy his own estate some day, just like the estate of that lusty earls wife he porked all night a while ago.


    The growl of jaguars and shouts of dwarves from up ahead in the cavern signalled thatbat was about to begin once again. Devon pocketed his obsidian guild backrooms card, and prepared forbat.


    It felt kind of good to know that every kill on a jaguar he made would increase his points on his guild backrooms card. Kind of made it feel like a video game, sort of, but instead of gaining stat points he was gaining glory and guild points that he could use to build a nice andfortable life full of lewd acts with all his sex ves, that he would have at that time, because he could afford to keep and maintain them. His libido salivated at the thought of owning sexy girls like that ve that madame Elisa kept around the ck haired one, her name was Lillia. The madame even kept her with a human sized cat bed beside her bed to sleep. One day, hed be able to have lots of girls like Lillia around his mansion estate.


    Devon drew the Mjolnir, eager to add more points into his pocket.

 Chapter 148: Battle of the Boobs

    Chapter 148: Battle of the Boobs


    With just shy over a thousand points rued on his backrooms guilds obsidian card, Devon was looking forward to seeing what kind of amenities he could purchase with that kind of point umtion.


    Charge!


    Lets route these jaguars!


    Ayayayayaya!


    The battle cries of therge breasted amazons were met by relieved sighs from the dwarves up ahead, who had already deployed their massive siege engines and portable ballistic systems against the oversized and highly dangerous jaguars that roamed the treacherous jungle.


    Numbering almost a hundred, the massive jaguars were clearly in their home territory here, using the dark corners of the cavern to their advantage tounch surprise attacks and attempt to drag unsuspecting dwarves away.


    The dwarvesbatted the darkness by installing their oilnterns at key positions on rocks for central visibility and attached to the cavern walls to illuminate the corners of the room. But Devon noticed that the jaguars, which had a heightened visual acuity in the darkpared to dwarves and humans, were specifically targeting those oilnterns, trying to swat them down or tear them from the wall as best as they could. The dwarves were retaliating by defending thenterns as groups, and so there were huddles of dwarves and a siege weapon around two or three instations ofmps.


    Four massive jaguars leapt at a small dwarven group huddled around amp installment guarded by a dwarf piloted ballistic siege weapon. The ballistic piercing arrow missed, and the mace wielding dwarves took a few quick swings before they were knocked down by the overwhelming size advantage of the jungle cats.


    The jaws came down fast and without mercy. Despite the struggles of the poor dwarf pinned underneath that giant jaguar, the jaguars teeth mped around its neck and bit in. These beasts were experts at killing, and went straight for the jugr by the most literal and originating meaning of the phrase.


    Devon sped into action. Despite not knowing them for long, he thought of the dwarves as nice people. He wasnt going to just sit around watching them die for no reason.


    And plus, there were points to be collected.


    Summoning a gust of tailwind behind him, Devon elerated with an uncontrolled poof of wind, stumbling forwards after closing a ten meter distance within a second. Regaining his bnce, he caught the jaguar who was still stooped over the dying dwarf and swung the moonlight steel de with the pommel of Mjolnir from left to right, the decerating horizontally across its body.


    The slice was powerful, but also poorly controlled. Devon lost his grip on the sword and it came out of his grasp.


    Without missing a split second, he remembered the busty blonde haired Knight Auroras spear and magic swordsmanship technique, and conjured a plume of his favorite element the wind element in his left palm. Remembering to sharpen and hone the puff of wind into a deadly slicing miniature galestorm, he let loose the magic on the jaguars behind.


    The cutting wind st sliced right into the jaguars back muscle, dealing debilitating damage in conjunction with the sword swing from earlier. The beast fell, and Devon felt a very faint glowing from within his pocket as the magic kill counter rued another five points for his obsidian card from a beast kill.


    The other three jaguars that attacked with the one he just killed looked startled by the sudden appearance of a wind mage. They backed off into the shadows, stalking and looking for a new opportunity to strike.


    Thank you,d, the dwarf who was lying on the ground said with a cracked grin. Half his tooth was missing and blood was dripping from his mouth, and there was a mangledceration at the side of his neck from the jaws of the beast, but he was very much alive. The dwarves were much hardier folk than Devon had first anticipated.


    No problem, Devon replied, giving the dwarf a helping hand to get back up on his feet.


    The rest of the huddle of dwarves gave him approving nods, as the ballistic siege engine pilot dwarf gave him a thumbs up before rearming his ballistic machine.


    On the other side of the battlefield, it was just shes of boobs and ass everywhere, as the gorgeous yet deadly all-female hit squad ofrge women who looked like oversexualized and unrealistically curvy products of an MMO character creation screen took thebat to the jaguars with deadly efficiency.


    It was a lot differentpared to when only Vesta and Echo were escorting the dwarven convoy. With such a formidable force of female warriors this time around, their fighting power was multiplied by tenfold.


    Devon could just sit back as those bouncing asses and tits clear the entire room of beasts with such re and expertise.


    melonball I forgot to post public chapters for a while hehe~ patreon is now 100 chapters ahead~

 Chapter 149: Asses and Boobs versus Claws and Fangs

    Chapter 149: Asses and Boobs versus ws and Fangs


    In a deadly melee with one side possessing the virtues of asses and boobs, and the other side possessing the virtues of ws and fangs, who would win?


    Well, logic would dictate that ws and fangs would win.


    Logic did not apply in the same way in this world as it did in Devons previous world.


    The all-female amazonian warrior troupe was fearless and efficient in theirbat style, not evenpromising sexiness as they danced in and out of the fray against the jaguars. Each time a jaguar lunged at them, an amazonian would block. They fought using a triangr fighting formation with three busty female warriors to form a unit, allowing them to block from virtually any angle.


    Granted, that kind of defense was not infallible, but it sure as hell was good enough against the overgrown jaguars.


    Devon groped the ass of a nearby female amazon warrior out of sheer instinct, his hand reaching out and palming her squishy butt like he was back at the shrine ritual. But he soon remembered that this was a new day, and he retrieved his hand sheepishly. The female warrior simply grinned and winked at him, before twirling away to fight again, her round bubble butt swinging into full disy to him now that she had her back facing him.


    With the addition of the amazon warriors, the jaguars were being subdued at a much faster rate and additional dwarven casualties fell to zero. Devon got his own piece of the action and killed three more of the beasts, adding a nice amount of points onto his obsidian card. He couldnt wait to get back to civilization and find a guild to check out his new points rewards. It kind of reminded him like a credit card rewards system back on earth, except the points system here was a lot more fantasy and magic rted here in this world.


    Blimey, you gals arrived on time alright! the leader dwarf said with a big smile when the melee died down and the remaining jaguars were either killed or fled by therge breasted female warriors and the dwarf caravaneers with their siege weapons and maces.


    Of course, we cant let you die here for all the things youve done for us over the years, therge chested Vesta with blue triangle warpaint on her cheeks replied.


    Its a miracle that we even have running water back at camp, and its all thanks to you dwarves, Vesta continued.


    Oh, that was nothing. Hahaha! the dwarf replied. Just a bit o tinkering with the mountain involved with that, you know. Ol Hrothgars gotta take a leak somewhere, right?


    Vestas face looked quizzical at thatment, but Devon nearly choked on his own spit from that sentence. The dwarves referred to the amazon warriors life sustaining stream of mountain springwater as their dwarven god Hrothgars personal piss-leak from the mountain it was fitting metaphorically, what with the dwarves regarding the mountain itself as their fatherly guardian primogenitor god, but the image of the old dwarven forgemaster god taking a leak from the side of the mountain into the waiting mouths of the lovely all-female amazon tribe at the base of their camp just seemed crass to say the least.


    Like,e on


    But judging by Vestas face, she didnt get it. Thank god.


    The dwarves spent the rest of the day dismantling their wall torchmps and packing up their siege weapons, and then some mining and exploration in the cavern, as the amazons stripped the jaguars of their skin and butchered up the meat for consumptionter.


    Since it would take a while to get back to base, they decided to set up camp here for today. Devon helped gather some firewood for arge bonfire in the entrance of the cavern, which provided a decent roof over their head as the sky darkened and it began to rain outside the cave.


    The meat was deposited into arge cauldron alongside some hand picked herbs and mushrooms and wild vegetables, which was then seasoned heavily by some salt and pepper stores that the dwarven caravan had in their inventory. The cauldron began to slowly simmer into a nice vegetable and meat stew, and soon the entire caravan and rescuing war party convened around the bonfire as heavy winds and rain descended outside. A crack of thunder rolled through the jungle, but even that was drowned out by the jovial banter between dwarves.


    Several of the amazon warriors wereying out bedspreads and tents in the cavern. With the warm glow of the dwarvenmps attached to the walls and the rows of tents set up two to three meters apart from each other, it was beginning to feel a lot like home.


    Since we dont have enough individual tents, you will stay with me tonight, if thats alright with you, the busty Vesta said to Devon. She didnt eat much that night, spending her time nursing her bruises from earlier.

 Chapter 150: Can You Help Me Set Up My Tent, Step-Bro? (18+)

    Chapter 150: Can You Help Me Set Up My Tent, Step-Bro? (18+)


    Is it alright with you to stay in my tent tonight? asked the busty tribal healer Vesta with inwards pointing triangr warpaint on her face. Thunder rang through the jungle as Vesta paused for a moment to let the din subside before continuing to speak. It might get a bit crowded though.


    Theres no problem with that for me, Devon replied, trying to suppress his smile. He was quite alright sharing a tent with such a morous woman. She was a bit taller and wider than he was used to, since she was an amazon after all, but that height and width was used to dramatically exaggerate her hypersexualized body features including her huge tits and wide hips that tapered upwards to a very slim waist that gave off Kim Possible-like vibes from the iconic redhead female lead on that mid-2000s show on cartoonwork.


    If anything, getting to share a tent with a morous babe at night was a dreame true.


    Okay, its settled then. This way we will have enough tents for everyone!


    Vesta chatted briefly with one of the amazon guards, then came back to Devon with her lips taut and a slightly annoyed expression on her face.


    Theres some bad news, she said, then sighed. Unfortunately its my turn to perform guard duty, so well have to set up our tent outside.


    Devon nodded. Where do you think well put the tent?


    Over there, Vesta said, pointing at the entrance of the cavern where there was still a rockbed and a bit of a rock roof over to protect them from the elements. The area was just barely untouched by torrent of rain, although the stray droplet did end up sshing in the area due to heavy winds from time to time.


    Most notably, their tent location was set up quite far away from the rest of the tent formation. As a <i>watcher</i> location, they were supposed to guard the rest of the sleeping group from potential threats and dangers at night. But what about the guards own safety


    Eh. Not like he couldin. He was a guest here anyway, and it beat traversing those empty roads in the middle of a dust storm. Hed take monsters and thunder at night over half-dying of thirst and hunger any day.


    Once all the tents inside were set up, Devon and Vesta sat out at the mouth of the cavern, setting up their own tent. It was made of an organic hand pressed fabric, attached together with flexible metal rods that reminded Devon of aluminum.


    We used to use animal bones before meeting the dwarves, Vesta exined as Devon struggled with attaching the rod into the ground. But these sticks are much more sturdy, and make a better tent shape. The dwarves really helped us out a lot, and so we take care of them in the jungle in return.


    I see, Devon replied. It was true, the dwarves were by far the most technologically advanced race hed encountered so far in this world, having some inventions that looked almost modern with their own dwarven twists. Theyre talented and resourceful, thats for sure.


    He yawned, exhausted from a days work. Can I go to sleep now? he asked.


    Vesta shook her head apologetically, unfurling a nket mattress to put under the tent. All she was wearing was a revealing tribal top that was two crossing pieces of fabric covering her nipples and the front of her breasts while leaving the sides of her chestpletely bare to the elements. Sorry, we have to keep watch for a few more hours until the moon has fully risen. Then we will take turns sleeping. You can sleep first, when that timees.


    Understood, Devon replied. It was going to be a long night.


    They stood watch for hours, the rain and thunder showing no signs of slowing down. Devon was sleepy, but the fatigue began to melt away into fear as the jungle seemed more ominous than ever at night.


    Ow! Devon eximed. A mosquito had just bitten him on the arm.


    What happened? Vesta inquired worriedly.


    Just a mosquito bite, Devon replied.


    Ah, just one second. I have some repellent and soothing salves in our tent, she replied.


    The busty and honey-tan female tribal healer got on her fours and crawled into the tent, just sticking her head and arms in to rummage through her bag for some mosquito repellent incense and soothing salves.


    Ah! she yelped. The tents flexible bars snapped out of position, enclosing the tents entrance p on her.


    The tent seemed to have closed right on her midsection, leaving her tanned ass pointing upwards towards the moon, which was now fully in the sky lighting up the night sky.


    Her tribal dress was pulled up so that her entire ass and thighs were bare, just a thinyer of fabric hugging her cameltoe and preventing her full exposure to the elements.


    Im stuck! came Vestas slightly muffled voice from within the tent. Her entire upper body from the waist up was stuck inside the tent that just mped tight around her waist. This stupid contraption!


    She wiggled her body, her ass wiggling like a strippers right in front of Devon, who took a big gulp as he watched her round and plump ass dance in an effort to get free.


    melonball Read 100 chapters ahead at patreon~ Thankkkkk youuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu everyone that pledged <333333333333333333

 Chapter 151: I-I’m stuck! W-wait, What Are You Doing Step-Bro? Part I (18+)

    Chapter 151: I-I��m stuck! W-wait, What Are You Doing Step-Bro? Part I (18+)


    Aaaaah, Im really stuck!! said the busty fit amazonian with the goddess tier body called Vesta. She was one of the very first amazon tribal women that Devon had ever encountered, back at the mouth of the forest alongside her partner Echo.


    Always poised and proper, it was strange to see the voluptuous tribal healerpletely tied up and swallowed up by the dwarven tent contraption, with just her ass and thighs sticking out and exposed to the elements. The moonlight casted a rather luscious gradient across her perked up almost bare butt that kept dancing and swaying, making Vestas lower half look like a lusty little vixen caught in a trap all defenseless in a copsible tent


    It was still pouring rain and thundering outside, but thankfully their small tent was situated right underneath the rock cliff wall at the mouth of the cave. Besides a few wisps of rain getting blown towards them by the wind, Devon and Vestas ass hanging out from between the tent entanglement were more or less dry.


    She was wearing only a tribal dress around the lower half of her body, and so her ass was almostpletely bare except for a thin piece of brown fabric underwear covering her feminine modesty.


    Devon was faced with a choice here.


    Did he do the responsible thing, and help her out of her tent predicament so that they could keep watch for the rest of the nightboriously for the safety and prosperity of the rest of the party?


    Or did he push that tiny little piece of fabric to the side?


    What the heck, it was just a piece of fabric anyway, Devon thought. As dastardly and bold as ever, Devon defied all odds and pulled down his pants, his big wang flopping out into the moonlit rock cavern entrance for breath of fresh mountainous air, the rain and thunder still going off like crazy in the background.


    Taking a deep breath of the fresh and damp night air, mister porcupine stretched itself out a little bit, extending its arms into a big yawn. Why mister porcupine, you ask? Well, Devons several days unshaven pubes made his little jumbo junior look a lot like a cute porcupine. When exposed to the outdoors, mister porcupine stretched and grew and grew and grew until it was swelled up into a confident puffed chest, saluting the fantasy world and all its inhabitants for another nice day to be outside.


    And right in front of mister porcupine was a huge mound of ass, with a golden glowing tan that radiated healthiness, the mound of fatty goodness just wagging and jiggling like no ones business.


    As much as mister porcupine liked the fresh breeze on its back, it also liked sticking its body in ces it didnt quite belong. And right in front of it was a mount of juicy and tender suppleness, just like mister porcupine liked it. A hand parted that pesky piece of fabric that covered that mound of sun kissed jiggliness from mister porcupine, and without asking too many questions about the how and the why, jumbo porcupine junior dove right into Vestas quivering booty.


    I-Im stuck! Hey, can you help me out of Huh? said Vestas slightly muffled voice from within the tent. H-huh???? Devon, what are you doing??


    But it was toote.


    Aiming right into the tiny gaping slit between those beautiful peachy pussy lips, mister porcupine entered Vestas puffy vagina with the force of a thousand suns, cramming jumbo train junior right into Squishyville with the grace of a jackhammer on concrete.


    Devon closed his eyes with bliss,pletely incognizant and uncaring of the consequences of any of his reckless actions in this new world.


    On mister porcupines travels around the world and the seven seas, he was bing quite known as a loose jackal and a rabble-rouser, always brashly diving straight on ahead without any fear of the dangers of the world.


    Without further ado, mister porcupine found itself fully buried inside the warm and divinely pleasurable pussy of a beautiful busy tribal healer named Vesta.


    It felt so good in there that the junior rabble-rouser wanted to stay in there forever, and ever, and ever, and ever.


    D-did you just stuff something into my pussy? Vesta shouted with a tinge of pain and confusion in her voice. Her voice was still muffled by the tent around her. W-what the hell?!!


    It hurts!


    Ahh ahh ahhh the busty amazon moaned, her alluring perked up ass receptive of the sudden ramming that it just received out of nowhere.


    melonball Read 100 chapters ahead at patreon~ Thaaaankkkkk youuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu all the new people that pledged <333333333333333333

 Chapter 152: The Lewd Forbidden Section of the Subway Car (18+)

    Chapter 152: The Lewd Forbidden Section of the Subway Car (18+)


    "W-what are you d-doing! stuttered the juicy round bubble butt ass protruding from a tent, or to be more urate, stuttered the female tribal healer who happened to be the owner and sole proprietor of the juicy round bubble butt ass that poked out enticingly into the elements and into the moonlit night.


    Standing at full erect mast and bursting with vigor, little mister porcupine paid no mind to Vestas words as it squeezed its way through the crowded subway stop that was Vestas ass, pushed past all the pedestrians on their morningmute, and plunged itself into her subway car with the force of several thousand suns, squeezing through dozens of pedestrians to board the train which was already above upancy. But this little mister porcupine asshole wasnt done with just inconveniencing everyones morningmute, he held the door open and hopped in and out of the subway car, then in and out again, and again and again and again as the owner of the subway station protested and moaned in vain.


    Nnnggggffff it huuuuuuurts!! she moaned and panted. It feeeeeeeels so weeeeeirdd!!! Aaaaaaaaahhhh~!


    Nothing could stop the swaggering and swinging cmity that was mister porcupine from boarding and deboarding that subway car like an absolute madman, nothing in this universe or the next. Devons libido was a force of nature in and of itself, and no mortal female was safe from its ire.


    ------


    In a distant world, a shadowy figure sat on a couch in front of a firece. A butler walked in and handed the shadowy figure a te full of bloodied french fries? But on closer inspection, they were severed fingers, served in the same manner as one would a te of fries


    The shadow man picked up a severed human finger and popped it into his mouth, chewing and gnashing before swallowing.


    In his hand was a certain reincarnators file.


    Devon Hall he muttered. The child of Mr. Sedah Hall and Mrs. Persepho


    In his hand was another severed finger, ready to be popped into his mouth casually. But when the shadowy mans eyes zed over thatst word he read on the reincarnators file, the severed meat dropped from his handpletely forgotten.


    No, he gasped, a noticeable shiver rising up his spine. He was searching for answers, searching for the reason why a mortal vessel could hold the death gods own passive. But never in his wildest imagination did he expect the answer to be so simple, and yet so absolutely terrifying. This cannot be, he muttered. Impossible.


    Butler!!!! the mans voice rang out, harsh and infused with demonic magic.


    The butler arrived shortly. Upon second nce, the suited male servant had a rams skull with horns paintedpletely red sitting on his face like a demonic ritual mask.


    I need you to do me a favor.


    At once, my lord.


    Visit the library of the fallen, and bring me this manuscript.


    The shadowy man scribbled something barely legible onto a small scrap of parchment, then handed it to the butler.


    A noticeable twitch of surprise could be seen in the butlers eyebrows. You desire this manuscript, my lord?


    Yes.


    But we do not have permission to ess the forbidden section


    Steal it.


    Themand was absolute.


    Of course, my lord.


    ---


    Mmmffff ahh ahhhh hahh. haauhhhhh. eeeugnnnn. came a muffled voice from within the tent.


    Ungg, Devon grunted, having the absolute time of his life pumping his mister porcupine into the helpless amazon tribal healers plump pussy. Hepletely took advantage of the situation when she got stuck, and he just unbuttoned his pants and raped her right on the spot, just shoving mister porcupine in without a condom or anything of the sort. Completely raw, and it felt so damn good to fuck her raw.


    Snores came from the tents in the cavern, loud enough to drown out the tribal healer Vestas muffled moans as her buxom and alluring butt and thighs were simply poking out defenselessly into the open. Who could resist just raping such a nice butt sticking out in the middle of nowhere? Certainly not Devon.


    Haaaahh. eeugggggnnnn. aaaauuunnnngggg moaned the muffled swaying butt. Ittttt feeeeeelss ssooooo stroooooonggggg!!


    Mister porcupine showed no interest for the opinions of mortal women, and only concerned himself with the exquisite taste of female pussy. These walking sex objects were only good for breeding after all, as far as it was concerned. And the mighty porcupine was always right.


    Hnggggggg.. ah.. hah. haaaahhhhh! moaned the hovering bubble butt.


    melonball Read 100 chapters ahead atpatreon~ Thaaaankkkkk youuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu all the new people that pledged <333333333333333333

 Chapter 153: What the hell is going on??????????????????? (18+)

    Chapter 153: What the hell is going on??????????????????? (18+)


    Vesta moaned like a bitch in heat as Devon continuously raped her with his fat cock over and over and over and over and over again with every thrust, he was feeling a bit drunk with his feel-good-ness but of course mister porcupine didnt know any better than to thrust in further.


    It was a strange phenomenon in female psychology, where if a situation was presented in a way with usible deniability, the female psyche itself would bend into a way that weed an unwee sexual advance. Devon couldnt help himself, after all, with such an enticing pussy sticking out at him from nowhere. As a red blooded male, he had to stick his cock inside her. And Vesta understood she didnt have too much experience with men if at all, since she came from an all-female tribe, but psychologically it just made sense.


    Devon saw an ass swaying toward him all defenseless and sexually receptively, and he took full advantage of it. There was no reason to apologize for being a red-blooded man in his early twenties. If he wanted to stick his cock in something, he could. Hed deal with the consequencester.


    And Vesta kind of bought into that. She wasnt going to hold him ountable for just sumbing to his desires, even though she didnt fully understand why his desires resulted in him sticking some weird male part into her pee hole with the force of several thousand sr eclipses.


    In the end, the difference between rape and not rape really came down to how presentable the situation was and usibly deniable and how turned on and forgiveable the female party was.


    Devon would never have done something like this in his previous life, but here her honestly didnt have a fuck about anything he did or anything he stuck his cock into. ountability was long behind him. He answered to no one anymore. He was already dead.


    He was <b>dead</b>.


    He answered to <b>nobody</b>.


    He would never answer to <b>anyone</b> anymore.


    Why would he answer to anyone?


    He lived a respectable andwful life in his previous life, and got bullied and beaten down and screwed over in every turn of life. Why would he care anymore about anything? Consequences? Let them be damned!!


    He just didnt<b> care</b> anymore.


    <b>Nothing </b>mattered to him anymore.


    He didnt answer to<b> anyone.</b>


    If he wanted to rape a beautiful woman, so be it. Hed do it.


    Gods never answered to anyone. Gods never answered to the moral boundaries of ordinary humans. Gods didnt care. They were above thew. Above consequence. Above humanity. And if he died, so be it.


    He didnt care anymore.


    Bring on death.


    At this point in time, Devon passed a threshold of no return. A barrier that no mortal would pass.


    From this point onwards, Devon had transcended mortality.


    He no longer cared about consequences.


    He no longer cared about his own life.


    The penalty for rape in his previous world was imprisonment for life, or even the death penalty?


    So what.


    He was no longer alive.


    He would do whatever the fuck he wanted in this new world. If the gods would not let him rest in peace, hed make his own peace, with his cock in every woman in this damned world that he never willingly chose to live in in the first pce.


    A golden glow enveloped Devon as he thrust his cock inside the helpless amazonian beautys ass.


    Devon felt his skin grow hot, his bones tremor like the seconding of an apocalypse. But he just didnt give a fuck at this point.


    Nothing mattered anymore.


    Nothing.


    No-


    thing.


    From this point on, hed only answer to himself.


    From this point on, he was his own man.


    Little did he know, from this point on, he was a god. A real god.


    <i>My son.</i>


    <i>One day, you will sow the earth with your seed.</i>


    <i>One day, the heavens will quake in your wake.</i>


    <i>I can only hope that you will be able to find your way through thick and thin.</i>


    <i>Please, dont lose yourself.</i>


    <i>I love you, Devon.</i>


    <i>I love you.</i>


    Tears formed in Devons eyes unbidden as he thrust his cock into Vestas pussy. A deep memory buried so far in his conscious just resurfaced, and with it came a torrent of emotion that he didnt think that he still had in his empty shell of a self.


    He hadnt heard his mothers voice in such a long time.


    Mo.m? Devon muttered, tears welling up in his eyes.


    She had been dead for more than a decade now.


    But tonight, Persephone spoke once more to her dear son.


    melonball This chapter got me in trouble with patreon T_T fixed now <3

 Chapter 154: The Anatomy of a Persona (18+)

    Chapter 154: The Anatomy of a Persona (18+)


    <b>Chapter 154  The Anatomy of a Persona (18+)</b>


    Devons cock prated inside Vestas virgin pussy over and over again like an unleashed demon who had finally had the chance to breathe fresh air for the first time in millenia.


    Aaaanngnnnngggggg!!!!!! Vesta moaned. It feeeelllssss sooooooo gooooooooodddd!!!!!


    Just like any other girl who got her pussy forcibly shoved into by an attractive boy, she quickly and easily fell into a state ofplete lust and horniness.


    Life was kind of unfair that way. If you were an attractive guy, you would get away with a lot more than you would the other way around. Same way with an attractive glowing girl. Life kind of just parted its way for you like the Red Sea parted for Moses. Things were never really fair in life, after all.


    Of all people, Devon knew that more than anyone else.


    Things were never really fair.


    Your birthright meant a whole lot more than youd ever want to know. The family you were born in, the gics you were born with, your height, your face, your personality. virtually nothing was something that you actually chose.


    Life was kind of like a giant reincarnators roulette. You know, Devon style. A blind roll of the dice. Give me anything or nothing, I dont care, is what Devon said to Hecate all that time ago. Completely yolod, without a single thought about the consequences.


    Nobody got to choose anything.


    It was easy for people to take the moral high-ground in Dvons old world and feel that they were superior due to the gics and family background that they were born with.


    But really, what was really earned of all of that? Was a boy born to a rich family really deserving of that wealth? Was a smart boy born with well above average intelligence really deserving of that blessing? Was a boy or girl born with a pretty face really deserving of preferential treatment for the rest of their life, and deserving of the ability to sleep with whoever they wanted without any regard for anything?


    Of course not.


    In the end, fate was what decided far too much of the course of a persons life.


    Life was unfair.


    The difference between someone sessful and someone unsessful was often the luck of the draw.


    Sometimes, Devon wished that life was a bit more fair. Maybe everyone could have been born on the same ying field, with a unique but equitable skill set from birth.


    s, that was not how it was.


    Devon never asked to be born poor in his previous life.


    He never asked for his parents to die so early in life. He never asked to be orphaned at such an early age. He never asked for the overly polite personality that he now had.


    He never asked to be born attractive enough for the guild backrooms receptionist to grant him a golden willy-wonka ticket to whatever he could possibly want in this new world.


    He never asked to be born attractive. He never asked to be born poor. He never asked to be born with parents who were not long for this world.


    But that was the hand he was dealt.


    And that was the hand hed have to y for the rest of his damned life.


    In an unfair life, it was only natural for him to take advantage of whatever the hell situation he ended up in.


    It was the way of the world.


    He just didnt give a fuck anymore.


    With his penis buried so far inside the beatiful tribal healer Vestas body, he just simply didnt care about how hed be punished or hanged for raping such a beautiful virgin girl from an all-female tribe of saliva-inducing tribeswomen.


    He didnt. Give. A. Fuck. Anymore.


    Vesta seemed to be enjoying it far more than Devon had first anticipated. But why? Just because he was born with an attractive face?


    Yes.


    That could be why.


    Hahaha


    Such a fragile existence where your fate was decided by your birthright.


    Devon was going to take advantage of his birthright to the maximum extent possible. He simply didnt care anymore. Just like an eroge, most of the girls he raped in this world ended up liking it. It didn''t make sense, but nothing really made sense in this world. Why the hell wouldnt he take advantage of that? Isn''t that what Zeus did?


    With that in mind, Devon thrusted his cock in and out of Vestas trapped lower half with the vigor of a maddened jackhammer. After a bit, he was feeling that inevitable feeling of cooking.


    He had no ns of exiting her pussy.


    melonball Read 100 chapters ahead atpatreon~ Thaaaankkkkk youuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu all the new people that pledged <333333333333333333

 Chapter 155: Cumming Inside A Stuck Girl’s P*ssy (18+)

    Chapter 155: Cumming Inside A Stuck Girl��s P*ssy (18+)


    Ow!!!!!!! the lewd amazon beauty Vesta moaned between breaths, her voice still muffled greatly due to her current predicament, trapped inside of the dwarven contraption tent. Mmmmmmpphfffffff i-it hurts, but it feeeeelss kindddddddd offf goooood!!!


    Devon was already balls deep inside Vestas wiggling perked up ass, the rain turning into aplete torrent outside as more and more rain was blown over past the sheltering boundaries of the rock cliff overhead to their dry area by howling squalls and sweeping mountainous gales.


    The rain seemed to intensify in unison with Devons increasingly unavoidable torrent of cum that was beginning to collect in his lower region, about to burst out and flood everything in the vicinity like the torrential aftermath of a wrecking ball hitting a dam.


    No. ahhhh.. yesss!!!


    Vesta felt a sense of fullness in her lower half, which constantly got pounded by Devon repeatedly with no sign of stopping. In fact, the pounding was only getting more and more and more intense with every additional pump.


    Her tiny slit was getting stretched to unimaginable proportions for her, getting torn open by Devons shaft. She didnt even know what was happening, but she was starting to really sumb to Devons step-bro-Im-stuck rape scenario. All she wanted was some help getting out of her stuck predicament between the dwarven contraption, not to get her poor defenseless and fat ass pounced on and prated by an unfamiliar male member!


    Devon was having the absolute time of his life, raping a defenseless ass he just happened toe across in the woods, the mysterious jiggling bubble butt perked up and pointing upwards towards the moon in such an enticing and sexually alluring manner that he had no choice but to invade its privacy and cross the boundaries with mister porcupine junior.


    His fat cock shoved its way inside her tight slit which squeezed and mped down on his mister porcupine junior so hard that he simply could not hold his cum in any longer.


    Agh, Devon grunted, his hands mped on the bare asss upper section near the hips and waist.


    His climax came quickly and without warning. All of a sudden, semen was gushing out of mister porcupine juniors head, flooding down the lone bare bubble butt in the woods wet tight tunnel that was barely open for upancy, and right into the uterus. So much semen gushed into her uterus that he mightve just impregnated her on his first try.


    Nnnnnnnnnggggg!!! came a stifled moan from within the tent. Theres somethinggg pourrringgg into meeeeeee!!!! What is this feelingggg???


    What started as Devon pleasurably raping the hell out of a stuck bubble butt in the middle of the woods turned into a hot and heavy impregnation session.


    Mister porcupine still felt a bit hefty after letting go of all of his worries into the deepest and darkest cavity of Vestas body. The fat and stocky porcupine receded a little bit, turning a bit deted, but still just wanted to stay inside of the ass for as long as he could.


    After all, it was so damnfortable there within the wet and sticky walls. And so satisfying to be able to cum inside there whenever he wanted, without regard for proper preparations or whatnot.


    I feel so fulllll said a ragged female voice from within the tent. Vesta was well and truly raped to the greatest pleasurable extent possible by Devon, and yet for some reason she felt quite content about it and not particrly mad at all. It was a bit painful, but also exhrating. And she didnt quite understand what happened, but her body understood quite well. And her body enjoyed it a lot. So much in fact, that her bubble but and waist and hips were still twitching with ecstasy.


    As Devons climax arrived, the wind and rain seemed to have subsided a bit as well. It was still raining and thundering like hell, but not as wildly and storm-like as just before. Perhaps the weather took note of Devons uncontrolled emotions and were a slight reflection of him.


    But how could that be? He was just a normal human, after all.


    Was he?


    *Ding*


    [Congrattions Devon Hall! You have begun your ascent.]


    *Ding*


    [A new sex shop has opened for you.]


    [[Sex Shop]]


    [You have gained 100 points for [First Time Intercourse] in this world]


    [You have gained 10 points for [First Time Fetio] in this world]


    [You have gained 10 points for having sex with a new race, Human]


    [You have gained 20 points for having sex with a new race, Neko girl]


    [You have gained 1000 points for having sex with a new race, Water Nymph]


    [You have gained 100 points for having sex with a new race, Elf]

 Chapter 156: The [Sex Shop] Game Interface (18+)

    Chapter 156: The [Sex Shop] Game Interface (18+)


    As the flood of [[Sex Shop]] notifications entered Devons peripheral view, time seemed to have stopped outside. Vestas semen filled bubble butt and pussy were frozen in space, as was a small moth that flew by in the moonlight, but the weather elements of rain and thunder and howling wind continued to descend upon the earth like a screensaver backdrop.


    Devon had already noticed some game-element type functions of his [Dead Man Walking] passive, and he hazarded an educated guess that the reason these celestial powers manifested in the form of game concepts like passive abilities and active abilities was simply because it was a format familiar to him. After all, any human male born within thest decade had yed games at some point in their life.


    And if it really was a game-like system, then the game-master seemed to really want to give him some time to peruse and use the [Sex Shop], much like the buying period at the beginning of a round of that popr old fps game back on earth Counterstrike.


    [You have gained 100 points for [First Time Threesome] in this world.]


    [You have gained 1000 points for [First Time Forced Sex] in this world.]


    [You have gained 50 points for induction into the [Guild Backrooms]]


    [You have gained 10 points per person you have had sex with.]


    [You have gained 600 points for first time creampie.]


    [You may spend 3090 points]


    The world was stillpletely frozen, save for the weather and the wind and rain. All animals and people werepletely frozen in time.


    [You may currently buy from the following list of items. The list of items changes periodically, so remember to check back often!]


    [Familiar Sex ve Cor: 10,000 points]


    <i>Divine celestial item. The cutting edge of celestial kink fashion. Specially designed to make any woman a subservient familiar to you by contract for eternity. Familiar may be summoned from anywhere to your side. Cooldown period: 10 hours.</i>


    [Pink Dragon: 5 points]


    <i>Factory manufactured pink ribbed dildo. For stuffing things. When you need things or people stuffed and filled up.</i>


    [shlight: 100 points]


    <i>A simple battery powered shlight. Use to illuminate dark ces. Batteries may be replenished every 10 hours. Non-water proof. Because this exceeds the current worlds technological capabilities, this items price has been increased ordingly.</i>


    [Desert Eagle .50 Caliber Pistol: 700 points]


    <i>One of the wonders of modern technology, this semi-automatic pistol fires a debilitating .50 caliber round capable of piercing even the heaviest of armors. Comes with one clip of seven bullets. Bullets may be replenished every 10 hours. Because this exceeds the current worlds technological capabilities, this items price has been increased ordingly. Because this is a modern firearm well beyond the current worlds technological capabilities, this items price has been increased ordingly and its ammunition has been restricted.</i>


    The list was short and to the point. A divine familiar cor that could bind a female to be an eternal sex ve, priced at a ludicrous 10,000 points, a dildo, an overpriced shlight, and a hand cannon of a pistol.


    Devon considered his options. The shlight waspletely out of the question unless he was in some kind of dire situation which really required their services. After all, he had magic to just summon a fireball to see.


    The Pink Dragon Devon got excited at first, thinking that it was an actual dragon for sale on the cheap. Well regardless of whether or not it was a dragon, it <i>was</i> cheap enough to be affordable, but why exactly did he need a factory manufactured pink ribbed dildo in the first ce?


    The divine celestial familiar sex ve cor had a great effect, but it was too early for him to find any use for something like that. Maybe hed need it in the future, but right now it served very little purpose. In the future, he could find the right candidate and bind a sexy and powerful female warrior by putting the cor around her neck to use her as both a summonable fighter as well as a hot piece of meat to rape at his leisure.


    The pistol was an interesting item. Since it was a piece of modern firearms technology from his old world, just handing it over for a small amount of points would be way too overpowered. Instead, the desert eagle was points gated to an eye popping 700 points and ammunition gated to seven bullets every ten hours.


    Nevertheless, it was worth it. Having a trump card like that up his sleeve could certainlye in handy. If only it didnt cost so many points, though. Agh. It was fair.


    [You have purchased [Desert Eagle .50 Caliber Pistol] for 700 points.]


    [Your new points bank is now 2390.]


    [Will that be all for your visit?]


    Yes.


    [Thank you for shopping with Celestial Express! We hope you enjoyed your customer experience. Pleasee again soon!]


    The sultry female voice came to a stop, as the world began to reanimate. The moth began fluttering again, and Vestas ass slumped forwards in sexual sensory overwhelm. Some semen dripped out from her pussy, but otherwise her cervix had drunk all of the baby batter up.


    melonball Read 102 chapters ahead at patreon~ The demon invasion arc with Sate the 5th general is now beginning~ Thaaaankkkkk youuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu all the new people that pledged <333333333333333333

 Chapter 157: Wind, Rain, and Creampie (18+)

    Chapter 157: Wind, Rain, and Creampie (18+)


    Newly clipped to Devons pants was a small ck handgun holster, buckled to his pants which were still pulled down to his thighs below his hung cock.


    The easy ess stuck-in-a-tent juicy ass and thighs were now slumped over in front of him, the supple thighs quivering whileying on the ground in ecstatic and pain shock.


    Like an obedient little cum dumpster, the floating ass was perked up ever so slightly as if it wanted more. With so much semen pumped directly down into its uterus, there was no more cum leaking out anymore. Gravity did most of the rest of the work as the cum dripped down further and further into her cervix.


    Devons cock began to harden once more, as he unclipped the pistol holster at the side of his pants so as not to have any idents, cing the ck holster on the ground several steps away. He then returned to the easy-ess-stuck-step-sister ass and mounted himself on it once more, teasing the fat pussy lips with his member before plunging his newly reinted mister porcupine junior in once again.


    Ungg.. Mmmm.. moaned a voice from within the tent. She was so disoriented that the moans seemed more feeble than before.


    However, the instagram model level tanned bubble butt and thin waist and shapely thighs were just as sulent as they were previously. The inner walls of her pussy were so tender and pleasurably folded that his member felt like it was in heaven. That warm, sticky, and wet embrace just could not be emted by anything else in the world. It felt so good inside that mister porcupine just wanted to go nice and slow, inserting and backing off and inserting and backing off again just so it could revel in that sensation of plunging in once more.


    Devons member could really relish and savor the feeling of entering that tight and wet pussy by going a bit slower than usual, feeling how porcupines head disced so much of the soft pink female goodness with every time that it entered in balls deep.


    The Pink Dragon.


    Devons mind hopped unbiddenly to an image of that ludicrouslyrge pink dildo in the sex shop. He saw no real reason to use something like that when his own porcupine junior could do the trick, although. Maybe it could be a tool of pleasurable torture on less willing subjects. Heh.


    *Thrust* *thrust* *thrust* *thrust* *thrust* *thrust*


    *Shlick* *st*


    Ooohhhhhhh yeahh.


    Well, it seemed like she wasnt totally out of it yet.


    Devon increased the pace of his thrusts against the poor defenseless instagram model ass just hanging out in the jungle by itself. The owner of the ass seemed to be a bit out of sorts.


    The tight and warm sticky walls just clung onto his cock for dear life. Not good. If things went on like this, he was going to end up creampie-ing her again


    Oh no


    Vestas pussy grip was too much for Devon to bear. elerating his hip thrusts into that of a male bunny in heat humping a defenseless little white female bunny, Devon unleashed all hell again, dumping his entire load into her body with one pleasurable pulse at a time.


    Mmmmmmmmmmmmffggggghhhhhhh!!! Vesta moaned with ragged breath. She seemed to be having a hard time breathing.


    Yeah, because her head was stuck in the tent


    Maybe she was actually having a hard time breathing?


    Devon jolted out of his post-cum fatigue and quickly helped separate the dwarven contraption barrier that was mped around Vestas tiny waist, and the voluptuous amazon tribal healer took a few quick breaths of the fresh but humid air. She breathed quickly without word, exhausted.


    <i>Grrrrrrrrr..</i>


    A low grumble came from the left, in the midst of the rain and wind.


    Devons heart skipped a beat, as he noticed a pair of yellow eyes fixated on him. ck as night, a dark feline figure paced around him cautiously.


    Oh shit, Devon mumbled, when the moonlight finally hit the dark figure, revealing what it was. Panther!


    The panther stalked slowly around Devon, trying to nk him. But Devon had other ideas.


    He grabbed by his pants until he felt that ck holster with that hand cannon of a pistol holstered inside. Quickly drawing the pistol, he aimed at the panther with shaky hands. This was the first time hed aimed a pistol before. It was heavier than hed imagined.


    Seven shots. Thats all he had, before he had to resort to other means.


    Devons thoughts travelled unbidden to an earlier time in his life. Back in middle school, when he was practicing free throws with his best friend Mike in preparation to try out for the team. Those were good times, before Mike died of overdose.


    Take a deep breath, buddy. You got this, said his friend Mike to him, all those years ago.


    Devon took a deep breath, the shakiness of his hands dissipating.


    The panther pounced at him, leaping towards him straight on.


    With unwavering aim, Devon waited just a while longer


    *Bang*


    The recoil from the shot sent his hands flying back, as the .50 caliber bullet rocketed towards the panther and tore straight through its shoulder, sending therge predator cat sprawling backwards. A clean hit. Six bullets left.

 Chapter 158: New Status Notifications?

    Chapter 158: New Status Notifications?


    An enormous hole was torn into the panthers shoulder from the .50 caliber round that Devon fired, but beasts in this new world were made of tougher stuff than back on earth. The panther was grievously wounded, but not dead yet.


    A p of thunder descended as the ck panther pounced towards Devon once again.


    *Bang*


    A second round sted into the moonlit night, its sound drowned out by the torrent of rain and thunder that seemed to wax and wane by the second. This time, it merely grazed the panthers fur. Five bullets left.


    The panther seemed to have realized that diving straight for Devon was not the wisest choice. Its glowing cat eyes scanned the cavern entrance before fixing on a certain beautiful and tan amazonian tribal healer lying unconscious a few paces away from Devon. A defenseless target.


    Without another ounce of hesitation, it pounced at Vestas unconscious body.


    Devon realized the panthers intentions when it shifted its gaze away from him to the unconscious female healer. Seeing the panther charge at her with intent to kill, his protective instincts instantly red up.


    Nobody touches my woman! Devon muttered loudly, raising his silver pistol up again.


    His hands felt a bit numbed from the sheer recoil that his newly bought pistol wrought with the previous two shots, but he steeled his nerves for a third time as the panthers ws closed in on Vesta.


    *Bang*


    A direct hit, right through the neck of the oversized panther. It fell down limp, thatst bullet killing him immediately. Four bullets left.


    [You have in a Common Panther]


    [You have gained experience]


    Devon scanned the environment for any more threats, before finally taking a deep breath. This whole situation was so ridiculous. In a world of magic and swords, he ended up using a sex shop bought gun to kill a beast?


    In the end, the pistol was far ahead in terms of destructive power whenpared to his wind magic or his swordsmanship, both of which were still quitecking. While Devon held the strongest shield possible in the form of [Dead Man Walking], his offensive capabilities were rather mediocre. Except for in the fight against the Behemoth, but that fight was unique.


    In virtually every fight, due to the imprable defensive nature of his passive, he could never lose. His offensive capabilities didnt need to be so great because he was in possession of the universes strongest defensive skill.


    But what if beasts targeted the ones around him? His women? The ones he cared about?


    Suddenly, offensive capability became a lot more important. For now, Devon would use the crutch of his old-world technology firearms. But in the future, he really needed to expand his offensive capabilities.


    Agh


    *Ding*


    In his musings, he totally forgot about the slew of new notifications hed just received. This was seriously weird. He had some game-like system elements in the past, but now he was actually getting notifications for kills? What the hell?


    Anyway, it was better to just open up those notifications and get to the bottom of this mystery rather than muse upon it any longer.


    Huh?


    The first thing that struck him was that he now had an option to open up his status screen.


    Without further ado, he pressed that option.


    [Devon Hall]


    Race: Human (Immortal) (Awakened)


    Budding Immortal


    Level: 0


    Strength: Nonexistent


    Agility: Nonexistent


    Endurance: Nonexistent


    Constitution: Somewhat Weak


    Magic: Nonexistent


    Perception: Nonexistent


    Lust: Strong


    Devon nearly gagged when he read his status screen. Every single one of his stats, with the exception of constitution and lust, was at the nonexistent rating. Constitution was the sole normal exception, sitting at a morous somewhat weak rating. And then there was lust apparently that was the only stat that he scored above average, sitting at a strong rating.


    Devon couldnt make heads or tails of this evaluation aside from the fact that it seemed to be some divine mockery of his achievements in this world so far. His lengthy list of achievements being getting killed multiple times and prating as many hot bitches as he could get his hands on.


    But that wasnt the end of his notifications.


    [Unique Abilities registered]


    [Dead Man Walking]


    [Blessing of the Witch]


    Devon wasnt an idiot. Although he was cripplingly depressed during purgatory, he was still cognizant of the choices he made there. From what he had encountered so far, he already had a hunch that it was statistically impossible for these two abilities to be the only ones that he received from his "give me anything or nothing, I don''t care" reincarnator roulette spin.


    So howe they werent registering with the system?


    Perhaps he needed to unlock his potential on his own, just like when he unlocked [Blessing of the Witch].


    He also realized the reason why this system showed up just now. It definitely had something to do with his romp in the sack with Vesta. Maybe that act of depravity was what pushed his lust stat to the strong rating, and what caused him to be a human with not only the (immortal) tag from his passive, but also the (awakened) tag.


    But my god, why did he have to start at level 0


    Maybe it was a blessing in disguise. From what he knew from video games, the lower the level, the easier it was for him to level up. And with levels, came power. Offensive power, hopefully.


    Devon smiled greedily as he bounced a silver pistol in his hand.

 Chapter 159: The Lust Stat (18+)

    Chapter 159: The Lust Stat (18+)


    As Devon pondered the potential of his new system in which he was ssified as a Budding Immortal, he hastily set up the dwarven contraption tent. It was getting veryte, and Devon wanted the sleeping and exhausted Vesta to have a good nap in thefort of a tent as he took watch, so that in a few hours he too could sleep and she could keep watch. Plus, the rock roof could only do so much in keeping the sleeping Vesta dry when the damn wind kept blowing more specks of rain into the cave entrance.


    <i>*Click*</i>


    With the final piece set up, the tent actually looked like one for once, with so much room inside it that Devon could fully stand up and still have some space on top of his head. He quickly reshuffled the sleeping nkets and pillows, then hoisted the sleeping sexy beauty over into the tent, cing her gingerly on the nkets. He did a double take as he crawled over her body after putting her down to go back on watch, just ogling her womanly body and luscious face with plump pink lips and long eyshes.


    Before he could get out the tent entrance, a womans arm wrapped around his arm. And her grip was quite strong, might he add. These damn amazons were really something else, huh.


    Dont go Vesta murmured sleepily. With a yank, the half-sleeping tan beauty pulled him onto her, his cheek falling right onto her breast. While the lower half of her body was stripped due to Devons earlier sexcapades, her top half was still dressed in tribal garb.


    I have to keep watch, Devon said, worried that another night time intruder would find its way to their cavern.


    Keep watch from here Vesta replied sleepily, her eyes still closed as she spoke.


    Devon wanted to argue, but the amazons hold on him was a lot stronger than he first expected. And my god, did her body feel good pressed up against his. He couldnt resist his hand slipping under her tribal garb and onto her cold, squishy left breast.


    Pfft. No wonder his system marked his lust stat as strong, with nearly every other stat sitting at nonexistent. He really had an insatiable lust for beautiful women, one that hed fulfill no matter what the cost was.


    Devon had already rationalized that if a panther or something broke into their tent during all of this, hed just whip out the pistol that he had conveniently ced safely to the right of him and give the intruder a good ol taste of lead.


    He was now fully body cuddling Vesta, his other arm now wrapped around her tiny waist as he pulled herscivious body towards him, savoring the feeling of cuddling with such a sexy beauty all night.


    Just as his strong rating lust stat would indicate, he already had a raging boner again, for the third time this night alone. Vesta let out some content sighing and breathing noises, something that only made Devons boner harder.


    With a tug, Devon pulled down his pants once more to reveal his manly junior underneath. He pressed it against Vestas plump and tan ass, then guided it down until it encountered the sensation of a familiar wet slit. Hearing her breathe loudly like she had fallen a bit more asleep, Devon happily plunged his cock into her tight little slit again, her pussy squeezing him for dear life.


    [You have earned lust experience]


    Well that was a new development. But Devon honestly didnt care at all. He was feeling way too good cuddling his new female sex toy as he busily humped away against her ass while holding her tightly.


    <b><i>*p* *p* *p*</i></b>


    Lewd pping sounds and ragged breathing from the half-sleeping Vesta were all that filled the night alongside the ambience of rain and thunder. The tightness of her pussy was like a vice grip, and Devon felt his life essence start to get squeezed out of him with every pump of his hips. But he couldnt stop, for the life of him.


    At this point, even if a dragon tore their tent away, Devon wasnt sure if he could stop his own hips from raping Vesta any deeper.


    It just felt too damn good to stop. A feeling only exacerbated and magnified by his colossal lust stat. Devon closed his eyes and squeezed her body closer into his with his arms, and pumped his hips like his life depended on it, feeling an amazing sensation about toe up and shoot so deep into Vestas waiting tight pussy.

 Chapter 160: Creampie Economics (18+)

    Chapter 160: Creampie Economics (18+)


    Aaaaaahhhhhhh aaaaaangggggggg. haaaaaaahh!!!!


    The tightness of her pussy was absolutely unreal, and Devon could barely hold it in any longer. Every pump made him feel like he was just one pump away from busting inside her.


    Cuddle me. cuddle meeeeeeee harderrrrrrrrrrr!!! Vesta moaned in her half-awake state. Devon couldnt tell if she was awake or dream hallucinating, but as long as he got to cum inside her he couldnt really care less.


    Im gonna cum inside you, Devon said with a grin. Im going to shoot so much of my seed inside you that your belly is gonna be full of my cum. How does that sound, Vesta?


    Sounds gooood, Vesta moaned.


    Alright, she was actually awake, Devon thought to himself.


    His cock sank into her warm and inviting pussy for the umpteenth time, her wet and soft oyster serving as a bed of fuckmeat for Devons cock to thoroughly enjoy.


    Aaaaaahh. I feel your man part shooting inside meeeeeeeee!!!! moaned the sensual tribal healer who had now been reduced to a cum slut for Devons meat.


    Cum gushed inside her, the thick white man juice sshing her insides with Devons virility and fertility.


    After taking in all of Devons semen, the tanned beauty snuggled up with Devon and pulled the nket tighter. She pressed her shapely ass towards his lower half, and Devon hugged her close to him.


    Notifications shed across his vision as hezily blinked his eyes. The notifications seemed to hover in front of him like they were being projected from a projector or something. At least he wouldnt be bothered if he wanted to sleep, since if he closed his eyes they would disappear.


    Oh, and there was a minimize function at the top. He missed that, haha Anyway, it was time to check his new system and see what the hell he got himself into this time.


    [You have creampied a female. 10 points earned.]


    [Your lust stat has been reinforced]


    [You have leveled up to Lv 1 Budding Immortal]


    [Creampie sex shop points unlocked. You will now earn points for each creampie you shoot into a woman]


    Huh, Devon thought out loud as he examined his new notifications. He leveled up rather quickly after bing a Human (immortal) (awakened). Devon guessed that awakening tonight was what allowed him to unlock the leveling up function and his system. The good thing was that the system took note of all of the different sex achievements hed rued so far, and so he got a flood of points earlier on from all his adventures leading up to this point.


    So I can just keep collecting points as long as I keep creampieing girls at level 1. Ill need to fuck often then, to keep the points flowing in. Lets see if theres anyone else back at the vige that will let me cum inside of them, he thought out loud as Vesta slept beside him snuggling with him nicely.


    Devon said that hed try to find girls who would let him cum inside of them, but really, when was thest time that he actually asked for permission for that? He honestly just didnt give a fuck and would stick his cock into whoever he wanted and cum inside them even if they begged him not to.


    He liked to keep his girls happy though, so Devon thought that a certain degree of pampering would probably be necessary as well. After all, hed feel a bit guilty if he only went around raping girls without helping them out and spoiling them a bit too. Once he had enough gold hed probably buy a nice mansion for all his girls to live in luxury.


    Oh yeah, speaking of gold


    Devon wondered if the dwarves would have any interest in buying modern technology from earth off of him, since the sex shop said that earth tech things like shlights and the like were well beyond the technological capabilities of this world.


    If he set up some business dealings with the dwarves to trade modern technology for gold, hed probably make an absolute killing without having to endanger himself with normal adventurer duties like questing and clearing out monster burrows and stuff.


    His only reservation was that he was a little worried about any unintended long term effects that might happen if he handed over modern technology to those smart bastards. How much could they reverse engineer? Oh yeah, and the fact that modern tech was really really points expensive to buy from the sex shop.


    He would need a lot more creampies to buy another desert eagle from the shop, eh? Devon yawned, feeling a bit tired now. He closed his eyelids, thinking about how many points he was going to get and how many creampies he wanted to give all the sexy girls in this world.

 Chapter 161: Consensual Exchange (18+)

    Chapter 161: Consensual Exchange (18+)


    The rest of the night went smoothly and peacefully, even though both people on watch had fallen into deep sleep. It was cold and rainy, so Vesta cuddled up closely to Devon to share body warmth.


    Vesta and Devon woke up at roughly the same time the next morning.


    Good morning, Devon said to Vesta.


    The amazonian beautys reply was only a deep blush and an angry re. You used your man thing and raped me so muchst night.


    Devonughed at her flustered expression. Yeah, and Ill do it again this morning if you keep talking.


    Vesta was silent after that, but she crawled on top of Devons body and sank her titties onto his chest, Id tell you no but youd probably do what you want anyway, she whispered into his ear.


    And so began another tussle in the tent, with Devon mounting Vesta and prying her legs apart, before stuffing her full of his cock.


    He ended up filling her up like a pipette filling up a cream donut, making sure that he filled her up nice and good.


    [You have creampied a female. 10 points earned.]


    [Your lust stat has been reinforced]


    About an hourter, it was time for the expedition to head back to base camp. But before that happened, Devon had something very important to discuss with the dwarves. Something that his future harem sex mansion hinged upon gold funding.


    Hello Thorjfinn, greeted Devon to the dwarf. The amazons told me that youre the man to go to for trade propositions?


    The rugged looking dwarf with a small cap on his head grinned. Aye, thats me alright. Here. He tossed Devon a small pouch of coins. Thanks for saving my arse back therest night.


    Thank you, Devon replied. But Im not just here for your gratitude. He took the pistol holster off his belt and ced it on the desk in front of the dwarf. I have something that might interest you here.


    Thorjfinns eyes went round with excitement seeing a piece of technology that he didnt recognize. That ck fabric, woven together in such a way... its fibers are interwoven so tightly and uniformly that even the most talented seamstresses cannot replicate its effect. And that bit of metal at the end, with another conjoining fastener on the other side? Fascinating!


    Devon retracted the ck pistol holder, a bit taken back by how impressive the holster itself was in the dwarfs eyes. He shuddered to think how the dwarf would react if he had seen the pistol itself.


    I know you folk are very interested in technology and engineering, Devon began. And I have ess to some incredibly rare items, from my own home world.


    Aye, turning the wonders of the natural world into machines of production is a dwarven specialty, one that we spend our entire lives trying to perfect. The dwarf paused. Your home world, you say?


    Devon simplyughed. I came from a portal from another world, where the technology is far far more advanced than anything ever seen in this world. You can believe me or not, I dont care.


    The dwarf looked at Devon quizzically. Let me see that thing you just showed me again.


    Devon obliged, but he took the pistol out first and just handed over the holster.


    Running his hands expertly across the fibers of the gun holster, the dwarf shook his head. I suspected something was strange when I saw this. To have stitching this precise and methodical, without a single error, is absolutely impossible even with magic. A mage with the precision to make something as uniform and frankly perfect like this would have the power to bring down civilizations, and would not spend their time sewing strange pockets like these.


    And this metallic bit here, he said, pointing at the button. Ive never seen anything like this, and yet it makes so much sense. He clicked the buttons together. Brilliant.


    If you just walked here and told me that youre from another world with advanced technology, Idugh and invite you for a beer, the dwarf said grimly. But this this object simply does not exist in this world. Any mage powerful enough to craft an item like this would never painstakingly do so. I dont know the details, but I can only assume that you are telling the truth.


    Devon nodded. Ill spare you the details, theyre not great for your existential will. Anyway, I have ess to many different kinds of technologies like these. Ill be able to produce more of these items given enough time and ess to women. Dont ask me why I need women, but just so you know I need attractive women to be able to produce more of these technologies. I know your brethren highly prize inventions like these, and want to examine them. So heres my trade offer. What I need is gold, coins, things of value that I can use in this world to buynd, to form an estate, and obtain women. What you need is ess to these technologies. How about we form a long-term trade deal where we can give each other what we need?


    Thorjfinn grinned. You have an interesting proposition, but the scale that we are talking about is a bit bigger than my pay grade.


    How about this? When we get back to base camp today, Ill be heading up to the mountain. Come with me, and I can grant you an audience with our king.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!